The social & economic history of the Hellenistic world, Vol. 3 9780198142300


126 109 175MB

English Pages [724] Year 1998

Report DMCA / Copyright

DOWNLOAD PDF FILE

Table of contents :
Frontmatter
LIST OF PLATES (page xix)
CHAP. I. POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT (page 1)
CHAP. II. THE ANCIENT WORLD IN THE FOURTH CENTURY B.C. (page 74)
CHAP. III. ALEXANDER AND THE SUCCESSORS (page 126)
CHAP. IV. THE BALANCE OF POWER (page 189)
Recommend Papers

The social & economic history of the Hellenistic world, Vol. 3
 9780198142300

  • 0 0 0
  • Like this paper and download? You can publish your own PDF file online for free in a few minutes! Sign Up
File loading please wait...
Citation preview

THE

SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC

HISTORY OF THE HELLENISTIC WORLD

t

EY ‘i ik

. Fae mE RESO or ste 7m rt ae

ores cus oumanre sanin copiers cnnenonsnin ue ee ee seomsaeate 2 ee ee i oo ae eae eae if ee ee ae ee a mini oe

Scape BB steers SOBA MEDAL EE” +

nos dtagtansasehoccase cttaretaa attest stains roar Sere i REN dee nee ea

EEcaREISE ORT ance a ees eEa SeSopa aS Bt ER aeCane ee ck ana IS gh nome EERE Sea Ae nce SON EC paERLE ban aes euamtestamiaiaa Sirate Poa mie GS OER anay Eee Sipcest donde eli acoeruatin salinaaitnestsgs ine Bee a tt Raa salon seeps SUR a atconcn aie SR at at 213 XXXII. Life in the country: Terracotta figurines . - 238

XXXIII. Life in the cities and in the country . . - 239

figurines . . , . . . - 246

XXXIV. Life in Greek cities and country: Terracotta XXXV. (In colour.) Bust of Alexandria represented as

mistress of the seas . . . . 254

XXXVI. Faience portraits of Ptolemaic Queens . > 270 XXXVII. Soldiers of the Ptolemaic army: Two funeral

stelae from Alexandria . . , . » 288

XXXVIII. Some aspects of Ptolemaic Egypt: 1, Mosaic found in Palestrina (ancient Praeneste), now in

the Palazzo Barberini at Palestrina; 2, Paint-

ings from Pompeii (house [X, 7 (13), 3) . » 318

XXXIX. Life in the ydpa of Egypt , , . » 319

List of Plates xxi XL. Fertility and wealth of Ptolemaic Egypt:

1, Mosaic found at Antioch; 2, Mosaic found

at Leptis Magna . . . . . facing p. 352 XLI. Early Hellenistic pottery made in Egypt , » 368 XLII. Early Hellenistic pottery made in Egypt . » 369 XLIII. Hellenistic glass made in the Ptolemaic Empire ” 372 XLIV. Hellenistic glass made in the Ptolemaic Empire » 373 XLV. Toreutic artists and jewellers in Ptolemaic

Egypt . . , . , , ” 378

XLVI. Textile industry in Ptolemaic Egypt: 1, Alex-

andria, restoration of the funeral couch in

tomb No. 3 of the Necropolis of Mustafa Pasha ; 2, Taman peninsula, South Russia, rug painted on the ceiling of the grave-chamber of the tumu-

lus Vassyurinskaya Gora . . . - 379

XLVII. Toreutic artists and jewellers in Ptolemaic Egypt. Find made at Toukh el Qarmous in

Lower Egypt . . , , . » 390

XLVIII. Metalwork in Ptolemaic Egypt . . . ” 391 XLIX. Life in Alexandria: 1, Painting in grave No.1 of the Necropolis of Mustafa Pasha, Alexandria ;

2, Banqueting-tent of Philadelphus ; ” 408

L. Life in Alexandria . . . , ” 416 LI. The Seleucid Empire and its protectors . - 424 LII. Seleucid power and prosperity: 1, The funeral

monument of Belevi restored by Prof. M.

Theuer, Vienna; 2, Terracotta statuette . y» 432

LIII. Indian elephants in the service of the Seleucids » 433

LIV. Royal weights of the Seleucids . . . » 452 LV. Royal weights of the Seleucids . . . » 453 LVI. Caravans and ships in the Seleucid Kingdom . - 460 LVII. Mercenary soldiers of the Hellenistic armies . » 474 LVIII. One of the foreign settlers in Ptolemaic [dumaea Y) 520 LIX. Daily life in Hellenistic Mesopotamia and Syria » 521

LX. Greco-Syrian industry . , . . » 534 LXI. Greco-Syrian industry . . . , » 535

LXII. Bactria in the service of the Nomads . . » 548

LXIII. Pergamon, its architecture and art , . » 558

LXIV. Anatolian pottery . . . , , » 574

LXV. Terracottas of Amisus . . . . » 575

xxii List of Plates

LXVI. A Galatian . . ; - 2 + . facing p. 582

LXVII. Objects illustrating Celtic life in Hellenistic times and life in Asia Minor and South Russia __,, 583

LXVIII. South Russia in Hellenistic times . . y 600 LXIX. Coins of the late third and early second cen-

turies B.c. Period of Roman intervention . ” 604 LXX. The Acra of Pergamon in the time of Eumenes | II: 1, Restoration of the temple of Athena and adjoining buildings ; 2, Restoration of the great

altar and of the market-place . . , » 638 LXXI. The Acra of Pergamon. Military buildings: 1, Restoration of the royal arsenal and barracks of Pergamon; 2, Stone bullets used for ancient

artillery . . . . a . - 639

LXXII. Pergamene metalwork: 1, Emblema with the portrait of Demosthenes; 2, Emblema with

the head of a Silenus . . . . ” 652 LXXIII. Pergamene pottery , ; , . » 653 LXXIV. Mosaic in the royal palace at Pergamon . » 660

LXXV. Part of the city of Miletus . . . » 664

LXXVI. Rhodes and Lindus . . , , » 678 LXXVII. The Rhodian navy . . . . - 682

jan painting . . . , . ” 683

LXXVIII. Rhodes, life and myth: 1, Panoply; 2, Pompe-

LXXIX. Coins of the second century B.c. . . - 694 LXXX. Mesopotamian and Syrian glazed pottery 4 700

LXXXI. Bronze industry in Egypt , , . » 730 LXXXII. The end of Macedonian independence. Monument commemorating the victory of Pydna

erected at Delphi . . , . . ” 740

LXXXIII. Rome and Athens. Find of Mahdia: 1, Decora-

labrum . . . . . . » 740 tive marble krater ; 2, Decorative marble cande-

- LXXXIV. Artistic bronze industry of late Hellenistic

times. Dancing dwarfs . . . . ” qA7

LXXXV. Greek artists in the service of Rome: 1, Marble krater of Salpion ; 2, Bronze copy of the head of

the Doryphorus of Polyclitus . . . » 760 LXXXVI. Greek artists in the service of Rome. Painted

marble plate . . - . » 761

LXXXVII. Delos in the second and first centuries B.c. » 780

LXXXVIII. Delos. Domestic cults and altars , . ” 792

Lust of Plates XX LXXXIX. Syrian artists at work in Delos. Mosaic still on

situ at Delos . . . , . facing p. 703

XC. Delian metalwork . . . . - 796

XCI. Delos. Products of ceramic industry . . » 797 XCITI. Coins of the second century B.c. . . , 802

tury B.c. .. . ; . . . - 820

XCIII. The cities of Asia Minor in the second cen-

XCIV. The re-orientalization of the former constituent parts of the Seleucid Empire: 1, An ancestor of

Antiochus I of Commagene; 2, Gold brooches. » 850

XCV. The Sheikhs of Hemesa . . . . » 851 ACVI. South Arabia and Hellenism: 1, Bronze head;

2,3, Nabataean coins. . . . - 854

XCVII. Dura-Europus in Parthian times: 1, 2, The

Conon paintings; 3, The god Aphlad . . 7 862

XCVIII. Hellenism in Parthia. A localruler . 7 863 XCIX. Egypt in the second century B.c.: 1, Head ofa

king; 2, Statue of a queen , . , » 872

maic period . . . . . y 886

C. Egyptian priests and officials of the late Ptole-

CI. Egypt of the late Ptolemaic period: 1, Inter-

slave . . , , , , » goo

preter of dreams; 2, Nubian warrior; 3, Negro

| CII. The founders of the New World: 1, Pompey ;

2, Caesar . . . . . . »» 932

CIII. Coins of the late second and first centuries B.C. > 936

CIV. The conquerors of the Hellenistic East . » 950 CV. Coins of the time of Sulla and the Civil Wars . » 972 CVI. A soldier of the Roman army of the period of

the Civil War, and his family . . . ” 992

B.C. . , , , , . , » oro

CVII. Syrian or Anatolian faience of the first century

B.C. . . . . . , . » ileal oe Nj 1 "pian . Ee Hag ee TRL . arte oN eo i aeeM Me Swag oaBASE EE...BBs aeREE “Tha ssti|.SEIS legt, = ae fe phe Re ee, S.A RL |age 2BY =“ my aeme cy, RSA eae PM te oe SG Psat ;acielammeernet a“Sil .ape ae iOGRE San gdb RA reNEMS epee, BNE cai sl? gee § . . CC BS ho Bef es opie gets a dig cena ee ; aN eeneey ene ia wie 5 ie MMI os . Se ee a : + gato Ha aaa a RA ae aS ae oO aah : : nes me Ric hoe Re ee SP eees sees ye tata :OES 3fs Woe :need RS oe aat ‘yh pint Sa eke pom A"Me By: a ER ’Saws eae aN ae ge aony =gee to:‘RRS Beano wh coe «SS ieae i RD an eee Raspes Re Br: By g oe HE ane aia 7 HERE ei gi eg eo RE eer a BO coco gee: iwoe * ORES Sion SA ye Capel eachenes cage MEER seo ! & ol ee ee oN Hib se Pe PEO BRN, sane HERE va ES ae & Ree ee ee Me Maret hy" BERS SE o, Sage Aaa en: ey ee ce fa eee eile ere Aiageee. 23 preven ran Be af o Re tas Rr Cee t ie Be. OE a on See : RE ec a .

ns OT a : ;

ae ed A ce aa 3 BY _ eh Ee Bo etie ‘en Bs 2.in agg, neS53, i eee gee PTS Reka ee. Parity oi : ee eRe 5 Bh Mocs, Be ie Pa Bee ea Eee Ch: Bale. Bese ee ity , ng “se fiicso se sgh ES. SOME 1 eS pal bets : Nee Beto. aS “ag seit, os Ee ee ORE ee r "i aaa Be 6s pat itty. aan ch) Sa Ce BEE seer oc ; at PAB URES SOS os EMG PAR lees: Yr a ee oe ne a _ ae 64 itake: tM cog aR PaO, “es BO Magee paend ic Te aia : se aihn ee A ge CEES. 3 By Piet aed . EEA Pe: TONES Soe: eR SS GR ‘ f eae op -) eee YF oa ‘en, “eee ee rrREESE es sith Been Res eg Sle Se aei:RR aSes geome ,— RE Bs: an Se ar reine: get ae Ets EM BME Pee atl be imagne nics EEipiee ee OE ae eye ee 2 e & aes 2” Sete i BR? : *. rs ol» gil ae a Ce eo ; ‘ oe — iiHe pl ye Cstsag® “ ee o ‘ i & fs i A el rr CA 2 aa vos ee i Oo eee A GE. pao’ : “ 1 E ea aae atp ae 4BWN wt enME aeae jEat4ve iB) Ee: ape “wet ;e Ramee fsgg fe ee 4eae Stem

a, a,ii in. oee «

Bem mpEe fe eS yaa ET. PY eee ee jWN © S4 oe “a Mee MDB IS cee Bc So i ia ‘sig eno

3 ces ah © {plnaig3e 4Saas g on — aega8 ~goa 292982 Bs SA Be gas Oy oaon3 co a= HO D 8 8 — 3 © ay peat bEa ‘Qe

HO Be ef Wl g HT y PELL

3)Aen”, ct oePian: 5 &e° @ gt 6 idl ea gs? 2g eo geae® B—Gm wey egAme 50 gon boa® Soa $ gyggaas ese ggg Q_ogtm OD O° 04 *te Boe pe AR28 ~Bn 53° aPa —_s° ck ld pQSsus ae)oan 3&§ ~~ BR

Bog 285% THEE sat fi.34 BHOis Goeast f2°3 25 PEL

> 6 af ooS = ake saa 2 WH fd 6 8 pela all HO neces dx _(x, ee

FETE cial) PLETE say tage tee

Hales

aeea SER 9Pier F ow ote «OO Broul ey OS bes OBS Egaa RS (x, ~ERS a8 58 258LF tree 8a ws
atae ti | ial Deis, Re‘et, ad mes tts ame 8Vig ie Wh ie Letfaegkbee as af:acael Hier, ay: 3 Sg: tt ‘ . Bis 8 PRE E yy ie aM inn bl | ii 5 Ae Baa cao oe. ae reese ot image eaters peas Gee ns ss Nan ON B .

he bie ge ; aie seg CA MME, A Oey let ie " Bae 1s Cae oe gee SE Op fe ag Be BF ess, Ree es EEN Eire, sate mame) a

a ee ge vy 2 # OS eee eet as ig ge |

4yaywh : ia mee we MES oe Be afwes oeaga aaa Em nae Pan Er NAO cnHOR eB j ©es anil eeiIas‘aie ita"al eeHR eke hk aeeRe a Besse MEN But BR maCoe is BeeAasa He ge ieoe gi ahiaaa og Big Bs) i wo, acai vRebates oegE a ae“Mies tik o ye ; ‘:ee ath aaseek BeOC gioad - SEE capt aaa He AeeR Tit ag .see,AGE, Big Se oa: aes iieees8.ae‘he se|shBeghgia hee be iaaesBaers aes fe wa Nes . an Bas. a. Se p &Aty aseAY a a pri Likes ke Mere : es Be Bald a| aebated ageisa BES oe .Paige Musee eee Wal ston joasigpes on fae ate meomy csi ae ae os Pesci rg Be BP eo AR Hes etAe eS foe, ete ACYih

be Zi ee bts Eee #-— eea De a Tae iis. ee itll we” esis if baie id “ ea oe Pil Ne Ho Si ae. eg ae Ge an Br “ eee. see ipa ge Be, ie ee ce) ae Pe cE Bea no ap ee 4 Bia La ith oe ag it Ui. a af eae OFS AY Lg8 LF \ at eg A rae AOE ee ¥ i MEBs oe Ne ye we 0 i Uae ce He ¢aa To CyB 8otAb ce, aio — gees pai Fai aBesnee ae i?ge yo. ¥% ‘AB Kyl oe Te LEI, “ GOR. ee cathee ian: Bi OO Sele : pe: Weg Ie Ee ea aes EES en tet eg ey rs Be. Be.be Bie 1 |q ar.4 BAe a Be aeA apgLg See eae Bs.oe sees aes eit iearsaararcs aES Sa ea[ee se beneSs atid a.Be Ra om “iio ee CC iia See a, oes ae eeeet bea se oe oF 4tig inj Pee Re weak Rosin ati.oh ,Eee, One te Th iDEA ;RBoe Ce we ieee we ae ey *DSES oT ai BP OO Rare ES: Dae itis *hyean aes ee tf% ER Gas EES Bice ee es ee Be Ebi We Le Os Bes _— BF aes eae ee aa SERS abiWA es CasRE Ue RTO De Rie :Cee AE Ce : gat . by aAges oy ae.a i;SN tie ene Reape) ; pe ane ee ees Ts iBe we TE 0tgs gh ee as SHEE : ‘, Hes 7 Aes sy SO ae oie 0 ap Besar eat yee Lp ee Pata el HEME Borges % ¥ Sere Git Ra Pa sie foil e: ria APPR aaa yarn Se al Bi igs ea wee ca

Pc aa i Ng Ma Hepa kay Peete ss eg oe ee Se Mb (ite EU oe Tigo EA Ege Bisee Cr od hata Big i ag aa OBE al Fee ° ar

isi ha .. CO eee

A Hin Sy a Me irae Seite saan ae ae Oe Mg ate Boers Magee? ae, TAG SRR Ar aes ate Bid ae Se i he Psidags ” a Se “ BS ire ep oe Ses ge b: yy DEE " ee

cHap.i «Alexander and the Successors 129 in carrying out a plan which for centuries had been the dream of the Persian kings—that of unifying under a single rule the whole of the eastern part of the civilized Mediterranean world. Political unification was Alexander’s principal achievement, if not his principal aim. Of this unified world it was not his intention that Macedonians and Greeks should be sole masters ; they were to share the dominion with the former rulers of the Fast, the Iranians, while the other native peoples were to have an appropriate position in the new empire. The conquest of

the East was thus quite different in its political, social, and economic results, from the discovery of America.3 The conquest of Alexander naturally had important economic consequences for Greece and the hellenized parts of Asia

Minor on the one hand, and for the Near East on the other. But the western Greeks in Italy and Sicily, who had their own economic and political life, closely connected with that of Italy and Carthage, had for a long time hardly participated at all in the new possibilities opened to eastern Greece, and were little affected in their economic evolution by the changed conditions

| of the East.

The chief economic effects of the conquest of Alexander upon

Greece and upon the East may be summarized as follows. To begin with a matter of minor importance, Alexander certainly enriched Greece in various ways; by direct gifts and grants, by providing Greeks and Macedonians with opportunities of in-

creasing and diversifying their economic activity, and by opening new markets for Greek goods. A few words may be said on these points. Alexander’s method of dealing with the booty, his lavish expenditure of the Persian hoards of gold and silver, which to a large extent were transformed into coined money, had the effect of enriching a number of men, some of whom had hitherto been paupers and proletarians. Service in Alexander’s army meant for his Macedonians and Greeks not only temporary employment, but wealth and prosperity for those who survived. The extant histories of Alexander’s conquest are unanimous in praising his liberality to his troops and contain occasional references to the accumulated property belonging to his generals, officers, and common soldiers that was carried in the baggage-train of the army. A substantial part

3261 K

130 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. of these possessions was derived from the booty, which was not appropriated by Alexander, but shared by him with his companions.

There is no doubt that the wealth that passed freely in

various forms from the Persian treasuries into the hands of Alexander’s soldiers was not all hoarded by them. Much of it was lavishly spent in the East and, after their return home, in Greece. The train of the army offered abundant oppor-

tunities for spending money. Many merchants, probably Greek as well as Phoenician, followed Alexander’s army, bought

up booty from the soldiers, and offered them in return various goods, naturally Greek goods in the main. The army was therefore for years an excellent market for Greek commodities.* Besides the army in the field there were the detachments

left behind as garrisons at the most important strategical points, and also the administrative officials of Alexander's satrapies. Naturally, many of Alexander's satraps were Orientals. But by the side of these stood Greek military commanders and in some satrapies Greek financial agents. All these administrators had large staffs, and since the official

language of Alexander’s empire was Greek, most of the members of these staffs were undoubtedly Greeks. The Greek world found another source of wealth, and Greek

goods another important market, as a result of Alexander's colonization. The extent of this colonization was certainly some-

what exaggerated by authors of a later date. The number seventy-five given by Plutarch as that of Alexander’s colonies is not supported by the sources (Appian and Diodorus) which go back to Alexander’s own time. But Alexander did create in the Near East a few large and wealthy settlements of the Greek urban type (e.g. Alexandria in Egypt), as well as some that were not Greek (e.g. Gaza in Palestine and perhaps Tyre in Phoenicia, both of them refounded after Alexander had destroyed them). His activity, moreover, infused new life into many centres of Greek export trade which existed before him and which did not need to be refounded like Gaza and Tyre, since they were never molested by him. Among these were probably several Greco-Phoenician cities, for example Sidon, of

which I have spoken above and which became still more

111 Alexander and the Successors 131 hellenized in the time of Alexander and under his successors. Witness the famous ‘sarcophagus of Alexander’ found there (below, note 23). The most notable example, however, of a revived semi-Greek emporium of the past is the harbour of Al-Mina, to which reference has been made in the previous chapter (pp. 85, 105). The history of this centre of Athenian export trade in the fifth and fourth centuries B.c., as revealed by the excavation of Sir Leonard Woolley, shows that, after a period of comparative decay in the early and middle fourth century, the harbour city had a new and strong, though brief, revival of activity and prosperity in the time of Alexander and his Successors, until it was superseded about 300 B.c. by the new seaport of Seleucus Nicator, Seleuceia in Pieria. This fresh spell of prosperity is attested by the ruins of the city which belong to this period, as well as by the abundance of Athenian pottery and the numerous coins of Alexander, both silver and copper, that excavation has yielded. Alexander’s military and non-military colonies, large and small, in Iranian territories, in Bactria, and in India were far more numerous. All of these had previously been native communities, some of them large and important towns. All now became urban communities of the Greek type, some at least of whose members were Greeks and Macedonians, as arule soldiers

of Alexander’s army who had been wounded or disabled, or were not quite reliable politically. In default of statistics we are unable even to guess at the numerical strength of the new Greek population of these colonies, but it should not be under-

estimated. We must bear in mind, for example, the many

mercenary soldiers that Alexander left in Bactria and Sogdiana and the many ‘cities’ (eight or twelve) that he founded there. We may not trust the figure of 23,000 which Diodorus gives as

the number of Greek mercenaries who were massacred in Bactria after the death of Alexander when they revolted and tried to force their way back home. We may think that the true number was 3,000. In any case, the fact of the revolt shows that there were many thousands of Greek mercenaries settled

in Bactria in Alexander’s time, and this is supported by the later history of the country, which according to our historical tradition had a numerous Greek population and many cities.*

132 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. Besides Alexander’s colonists we must take into account the Greeks who went to the East in the trail of the army looking for

profitable business. It is permissible to suggest that many of them settled in Alexander’s colonies and still more in the urban centres of Oriental life where Alexander had not made an official settlement. How many such Greeks, for instance, took up their abode in Alexander’s capital, Babylon ? Thus the first result, so far as Greece was concerned, and that most apparent to the Greek mind, was an increase of wealth for

the Greek world and at least a partial relief of that relative over-population which had weighed so heavily on the social and economic development of Greece in the fourth century. But this relief of the poverty and over-population of Greece, although at that time the most conspicuous economic result of Alexander’s conquests, was far from being the most important. Of much greater consequence was his attempt to bring about the economic unification of Greece (including her economic dependencies and ramifications) with what had been the Persian Empire (again including its widespread sphere of influence). This unification did not result automatically from the conquest of the Persian Empire. In itself such a conquest would

not necessarily produce either lasting political or lasting economic unity. Alexander’s political system was in fact short-lived, while economic unity endured for many generations. This permanence was due mainly to certain far-reaching measures adopted by Alexander, unquestionably with the object of welding his empire into a single economic whole. Most important from this point of view was his colonization of the East. Scores of Greek poleis were disseminated all over

the Oriental parts of his empire. They were located at the nodal points of the great strategic and commercial roads which from time immemorial had connected with each other the most

civilized and progressive parts of the Oriental world. In addition to these, communities of Greeks were established in the principal Oriental seaports (e.g. Gaza and Tyre), while newly created Greek harbour cities gave fresh outlets to the sea to such important parts of the Oriental world as Babylonia and Egypt. These new ports were first and foremost Alexandria, that excellent harbour and marvellous Greek city ‘near’

11 Alexander and the Successors 133 Egypt, discerned by the sharp eye of Alexander or perhaps of his advisers, and in the second place the precursor of Seleuceia on the Tigris, Alexandria on the Tigris in Babylonia. In itself the colonization of Alexander, as we know it, does not stand out as an important new departure in the economic evolution of antiquity. For Alexander colonization was primarily a military measure, designed to safeguard the military communications of his empire. The social and economic aims that he no doubt also had in mind were secondary. Moreover, most of the Greek polezs created by Alexander were not brandnew cities (as was Alexandria), nor transformations of small

villages into regular commercial and industrial centres. In most cases his polers were already commercial centres. Nor were the roads which connected them with each other a creation

of Alexander. He inherited the roads of his empire from the Persians and we know nothing of him as a road-builder. And finally, it was not Alexander who connected the great centres of caravan trade with the sea. The chief caravan roads had led from time immemorial to important harbours in India and on the coasts of the Persian Gulf, the Black Sea, the Red Sea, and the Mediterranean. Nevertheless, his colonization opened a new era in the economic life of the ancient world. The new and momentous feature of it was the transformation of the Oriental marts into business

centres of a type hitherto unknown to the East. Most of his colonies were undoubtedly Greek city-states with all that this meant, not only from the political and social but also from the economic point of view. These Greek cities, with the roads

connecting them, formed a network of channels by which Greek business life diffused itself throughout his empire, penetrating deep into the solid mass of Orientalism and bringing its transforming influence to bear on the economic structure of the

Fast. At the same time, though set down in an Oriental environment, Alexander’s colonies were not isolated from the rest of the Greek world. As Greek poleis they were connected by numerous ties with the city-states of their mother land, and made business relations between Greece and the East easy and convenient. Of course what Alexander did was merely a beginning, and

134 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. his few colonies, if not supported and reinforced, would be engulfed in the surrounding Orientalism and would disappear. It depended on his settlers on the one hand and on his successors

on the other whether his great design should have durable results. The event showed that the design was well conceived.

Alexander’s colonization did bring about a certain kind of

economic union in the ancient world. Colonization, however, was only one of the measures adopted by Alexander for this end. He intended to encourage union by improving and cheapening the means of communication by sea

between the richest and most important parts of his empire. India, Babylonia, and Egypt were its three economic pillars. He sent Nearchus to explore the Persian Gulf and the sea route

from India to Babylon with a view to establishing a new and secure channel for trade between India and Mesopotamia. In the same way, but with more adequate means, he intended to effect the exploration of the south Arabian coast, with the object of connecting the Indo-Babylonian area with Egypt, where, by founding Alexandria, he had opened the prospect of important economic development. The projects of Alexander with regard to these two sea routes were not new, but were inherited by him from the Persians. What was new was the combination of them with a scheme of colonization. As we learn from Alexander’s methods in central Asia, the exploration of the sea routes was a preliminary step to colonization, whereby

these new trade channels would have been bound up with the economic network that he was spreading over his empire. An element in Alexander’s design of unification not less important than exploration and colonization was his monetary policy. No doubt, as in the matter of colonization so in the adoption of his monetary system, Alexander was guided more by political than by economic considerations. But the measures he took in this sphere were of great importance as providing a sound foundation for the economic union he had in view. It is evident that his excellent, abundant, and uniform coinage in

itself greatly assisted the development of business in his empire. But his monetary policy had a much wider scope. His currency was not a continuation of the Persian coinage, but had a special significance. In the first place, it was designed to

1 Alexander and the Successors 135 give a Greek aspect and a Greek character to the economic life and business of the world. The types of his coins were Greek,

the standard Attic. It was thus a currency adapted to his network of Greek colonies and it was intended primarily for them. Moreover, the new currency, by virtue of its excellence and abundance, was intended not only to supersede for ever the

Persian imperial currency and the local currencies of the

Persian Empire, but also to put an end to the monetary

anarchy that reigned in the Greek world. Finally, it is probable that by providing the new Greek business centres in the East with abundant currency Alexander wished to promote the use of money as a medium of exchange in place of the trade by barter that still prevailed in many parts of the Oriental world.® Without peace and security Alexander’s new united economic world could not thrive and take firm root. These, during the short span of his life, he procured for the greater part of his empire. In Greece and Asia Minor peace remained unbroken during his great expedition. Professional pirates—a scourge of Greece in the fourth century—disappeared for a while. The organized piracy of Greek city-states was suppressed. The roads in Asia Minor and the Near East were improved and made safe for traffic. The Persian postal system was extended to Greece,

and, though employed mainly for State purposes, certainly contributed also to the development of business and commerce.

The political and economic union of the Greco-Oriental world effected by Alexander survived him. The long struggle between his generals after his death was in the main a struggle between supporters and opponents of this union. For a long time political unity existed not only de gure but also de facto,

and did not come to an end in practice until the battle of Corupedion (281 B.c.). During the whole of this period the organization of Alexander’s empire endured and developed, though it was slowly modified first by Alexander’s satraps and later (306 B.c.) by the kings of the constituent parts of the empire.

The peace and security that had promoted unity and prosperity under Alexander ceased, it is true, in the time of the Successors. This indeed was a period of almost uninterrupted warfare, affecting almost all parts of Alexander’s empire, and

(136)

PLATE XVIII 1. AN Stater, Alexander the Great (Macedonia). Obv. Helmeted head

of Athena. Rev. ANEZANAPOY. Winged Nike holding wreath and trophy-stand ; in field, thunderbolt. 2. A® Alexander the Great, attributed to Miletus. Obv. Head of youthful Heracles wearing lion-skin. Rev. AAEZANAPOY between bow in case and club; symbol, ear of grain.

3. AX Decadrachm, Alexander the Great (Rhodes). Obv. Same as preceding. Rev. AAEZ[ANAPOY. Zeusseated holding eagle and sceptre:; symbol, rose.

4. A Tetradrachm, Alexander the Great (Lycia). Obv. and vev. same as no. 3, AY beneath the throne. 5. AR Decadrachm, Alexander the Great (Babylon ?). Obv. Alexander on horseback with spear attacking an enemy (Porus?) on an elephant: driver seated on elephant’s neck turns to throw spear. Rev. Alexander,

helmeted and wearing sword, holds spear and thunderbolt, in field, monogram for Baourevs.

6. A Tetradrachm of Antigonus, ‘king of Asia’, of Alexander’s type and with name unchanged. Mint of Sidon; =| beneath throne, 7. AX Decadrachm of Lysimachus struck at Byzantium. Obv. Head of Alexander the Great wearing diadem and horn of Ammon. Rev. BAZIAEQ=S AYZIMAXOY. Athena seated holding Nike who crowns king’s name; on throne BY. 8. AR Tetradrachm of same type attributed to Cyzicus. 9,10. Bronze coins of Eupolemus, tyrant of Iasus (?), struck in Caria. Obv. Three Macedonian shields. Rev. EYTOAEMOY. Sword in sheath; symbol, double axe. On this plate are reproduced some typical coins of Alexander, Antigonus the One-eyed, Lysimachus, and Eupolemus, one of the Anatolian petty tyrants of the end of the fourth century. An excellent sketch of the evolution of Alexander’s coinage will be found in E. T. Newell, Royal Greek Portrait Coins, 1937, pp. 9 ff., cf. my n. 6 to this chapter.

On the coins of Lysimachus, E. T. Newell, loc. cit., pp. 17 ff. On Eupolemus, Ch. IV, n. 230.

y eps ~*~ bad ”

es . aif wt

a SRC Rage o ™ . : ee: a . ok vat MRR ‘agee teaomer ine on 2‘ht MENS Mipe Mee ihe, ca a ‘dug "ti “cee 2 ORE. ing, fl" .3t. ak OLN TT Bo r Ng Ws, tig ga A aN SyTS . vs 2 See acne ‘ ™. wy Ei SEER RE ie ms i: \ ieee oS %, re a ee oe ey 5 Sac ee z % r OS RE aN S se F way i ATS Miata . " : We Seatac i £‘co 4 a's seeks: ag “ey : Heyy |. “iM % ey f Mat a% ae, thom 4 f, get bg iy LF Con? 5 eens : ” :Fi 4 ee AS : iM Pe ‘ab na i.:j a* i:See eee A 5‘a;F*:: 4:ca je Berea ” Shoe ; : , x i SR ole me “ ce an ie a um a ¥ ; E 3 ..ty re ees Seg, * meen pee Bye : F hae a @ e.mi aMAT : ;aWe. cua we 4ot wu 325eet AJwifey: cen Atee ye :-|be Bag By -Wey 1 . 5 a Al 3er Ritts. aae meh Bs Mk 3 i: 5 SR: abe : . Bb ey ee ee a yo . oe a we : . ah ea . a ce aE AU

“4 REL AG er TA ant aaanatnnarantocer BRAS ity, 7 5 7 OO OS % Y o Bis 4

j mesial a ec ee rks % ny etc a oem ce a4 Be “he q agente MELE ene ela meee mail i a EM thy, eR tic Nm mead ye gy ete a es ‘:"* inie 7F aera Biot TR ‘ ee ee EN a, a Base Es 8p Be) a ene ae sees Py Me a4. . ae SCS Sr ALE Untagh Boh) ae re) Ane ‘ : aay “We. ‘ Se ee i mn a BEE : : Bene kg So lag # ae’ asi We Figks oc sg “i, “ Erte " SE Oe . Bas Paes ves & este 2 _eh ‘i nn \eae Ba—— . BS. hore ee, wi

aD13 EO ASSEN Nt,

Re iia oye one 7 sis 2 oe ae nis, VR Dot “_ ERI SOR eae Dee

ABU Mig Pleas bg To RAG tee, he gee inwadeelc — ncgaithatyy SHE aerial " . wee is,

Sea ee . ana, i rnyee re o ] ot . Pan pitta ESE 7 py a, \ Mi. ., t a an ah Nay yt p ES 5 VA ce rig an ] lik ge yy we iy } A ‘asa pr te EE _ asta IMRT ig na 1 a i Fe op ES am aye Bee ak FO, 4 on Fyre ee % an 4 " we a. . j : Ay a a. ed "Ng, ®q , iy ; tye af ilaccel oF 24oe.b°7Fi53oo ee: at +‘i r,me hy Ores BeOe Ls Y ae "*.he , iaon Bees go Ea “a8 :. a. 7“ty FBS ty, Shoals gicohcaeae re eckere | esOR .ea Be. % eM Be 2G 0, ® ae se ia Sonate ciaOO, aaa) Tm aS .: ae ae

. a 4 4 o,

‘i:i". SPs Nl iBee! eae cy .oS COA ea oe whe Nee yo, yD .Akeley, ES , ‘3“4Ce tsitya Nrupwitigs earn ?hea tea { agun fa ‘*, ho:Mgt x .Aeepaliteaiyy, got ge7 Mey 4oy ‘he atiisthe hg ,i.ae cc ne Be ha ie 2Babet Resa “hh :alta Be acs MS . :ARRAN oo yTRESS ‘ eaagian te “‘teNes! hon : "Beye aoe . EEE . wo ibe “ a BE ay et i os fadtiy 9 . ye sae Sen “sy “es Lee

wa a & , fy gay: Rae of ee P es,

ee, % aM NCES. 7 ca gy a a a is. ae me cue ae aeaee aWie. Pepe ame 8,bees a | 8ae Ss Ee aSoke : E Ss hy, *aMe "awe. Pig gh OE ee tee agg Raa Be : on %, eee 2Be Ue ns pol :ee :hae *iea ] Pera Lae: 5 a rion Mh. By. A BF “ x OS, age Se sie he : i . f Me Wipe 8 ae Se : PE Se 7thie. ee ei BS aBE et ee “a BSE MG, oot teeg, oa, ea3 “fy,‘‘4 : OUR uh “aae ia ee Rage te rr de ! . oye “hs OE Ts. aisPots EB on,ee Pe pee” Monge ea, t ee ee ee OH be : OS 7 acct LN ge afl a ae * sti . a re ‘ . weit. . . hs ‘4 ae ny os sre oF raat a5eee a tong ay ¢ fe ch pan? Boe re Bye i ae Pe Ele 2 , a Ste Bei Mess: e: BO ge . 2 be sty OE : y bs Wy BOS onus an gg Ce : z ca ° : a ° “ WO SSE? ee ; ee ace, theeBoayaalt at : oe ~ : :, Ry, eed bh Mee ie “He sna Peek, a aes cco :cinta jt.in,aeeeeiHe Ne, .i Mo, CORR Uraa “age oaa’ Bien, a “8 "la caon,rr a8 ee aTR PoE ie 9 “atest Boag ttaad aay : Sige a ee 3 again Poa aes, SOR ee a! il, ae er es : ‘ Fest EE ER‘are “ Seees eee2eeBaSERS. “. xe ON Ce ree Bey. ee en ce eesek te aaeeay“y oa sO” FN RE CRNR PGs oeSR ce eR Eero eae nT SRONND SOM URNRRRE |oe 4 a) * ce aeee ae Pa Ns AN ioete ene BME cto, ee 4 FS i +2ey RS, She a wee ee PR aaOE Reg LENE RIE RES GONE neWe gir eR a. >. Re ,ch ots . uo Pe: CEE SESESs APES. SEMPRE SX PORTE: te Boot A ie es wePoet . BRR aN SRE ects a ney ae ae we: Meaie Ma 1 Ag, & Gees we : a, oea oe a TONER heRS heeSMace fs ete a aRSCe

~ Se poe aa Beg OR Sie ae ea ee ar ; me oO

BSR RRS Cr REA ROESE Sieg Ot ia 1AE “a,ae a ee aeHae oo gSoePARE Say >* PME SSNS ;a 1 ERNE TS EON 6 PasSE Bremen Hi SSN oh Gy oe ioe Domne wy Rigo ee aea: ss 5 Eee. cen‘ Sais egal TRY AE ES ee :she og eae a.oe ER a(3) eee By ese NSTPE Ser ERR oe SSSASe: RRs paSeek "faye be BE Be Nate “Ea :BiSaget vigil See EE NRE ee Me 1ieg we XB Smee a— :“. .:ge Race SES : CORA reBese oe Sea ae a se * fpneend oe teins NEE oo! agikt AEE ~fen} im ‘a. cael ceRO 4Se ey Tt on OR eR Rais ; Ak RSS Ps Sa pte A aSts Sa .RRS. ay,chi ~+ae‘sous SRS: :‘weA gesachs "a A foe 4 . dent, beans i 7Ras se Bee foe 7: Be Kes an kiA Sans nS

£ : ae: oe SEE ERS e. Hae me a he eB)

: Ba eeeerd Dei, ‘ ih.tegtsaute de ie, aEee clBN aiaMouisltincahae cn fee Os. Ea aa “a i ak, SEN fag Meee gee, To pee atee_ Bran WF *aof: :BOOP an Regie ER ebleSt Pt 1“ER me eC feé° : 4e ue eh Hee aant! in Te oteSeen thn Pau ::P ieets lies oaRe taht 3 ars aabo va” & %. parte EP GE ced “ }eo bee :. oe Site rele_PE i age , ee oe oeage ele ee ee a” fas WZ MB eae FS. SS a ae



a1 CT eg ee

om _—

ey a Seal ‘. 7

TET EC ROPE LEE Gags esstay SArr+’ Sn Se EL eae om Spee ai aR a ee gf UeBeee sas ye Be PE ans OE set scenes igsetsine carieseee Sai pa er Rar cLTe PeSi ro ee:lige is - ceAEE mee aecibbi” oe i ee. Vigcoast gt ee CRA Saheeepw ee gn eae Ee a ae x. K



pm

Bee, Bo a a

Ricee Be.Loe ogre mmm: Sage 3 Lea: Bion ©eee ge Ue io BS eeOy ea rae ee EESa EOpei? TEE a Be hee? Bee, BE sgTia2ey ipeMag mM ae aUOT FeRL SNE RO cate grec Rigor ee a ee ee ‘ ge Gd aEE OM gespgels ueee She ae iraeLig SBM OS Be, ba Beene ae SERS PETR «A GEER AT i a RM Bs aIO: «AR RR BRE Raa rere : aeee ee a ERE, et.ey: DOE | IRE COE OES asBe I ae: eeroe GEO CIO a aa ai ai RG a aae Sh fey Boe scot ER Ki Ee Ye eee Gi, Dae ee OE ea pease LESTE a ee PRP BE ONES BRB Ib, tee Be Spe eg: em 44 EEE. OO BME 5° grhein aNGS mmr Me YE ae Sxaetie Soe EMR Pius ehv4’ca “4 6 oa ag Bs FESS LO Os Le Fe iy VERT ae me ae MOOES GN WU SEGSEE Gite OB Bee J Ee ES sa ee eh ceOED aR isaoe: eeee LR eeAMES aE SENTRA POR EC aBE RRSER RO) PE ROé Aeboda ese: B Lhto,BP eewire Rae ns

Bi nae SOer EE Me EEE CMOS ae IY TEA Myie ogeepeti peseEsGt Beger eee BU Ue«SE, POR: ye I ae ee Be eae ae: ibaBeg cs an SIRE hE PSS . ae taOEE Ma ee a Lip LOS TEES. eeeIRE ce aha .,; :.i Sy i.LODE ae i.Be(FO Bich) BEE ee eeTEE Aig wees LO" ae EO Ge ieeAIDaLSEeae oe een oe i Bea gt FOSS oe a ES sh Da ats, Bp cS LIL St Ty ie SE Le LEE EI! eae A Lc ea aR a Eee RE BES ae een ts ; é .

GaSeee ts il IE eee ikps a a! Gege Retget se) et aeeern BEE eeEEee a esoe ee byoaOe $‘BOms esen oe+okpet D MEL TAA Be ie 2 AUR REE UURIIRO ES yg OE Te BE ES OGY ER gh OPEL: PRO Se LE RS Be EP Beg Hes Pak 24 es bys accra WE TGS Ree LB ef FN RRR oe OG sasha ED COR pT RCh Meh PERE cis: BU cs La it, 3 ‘hotel “yy

Lg oe PO srg oe ee ye ee ie aBe OT BS oe Bie eR ies 5:eeSEs ee ee, sits iae Leg ee ee : acs mo , Pan: ae SRB Ee: LO ye Iee aeERRge Be aeeOe GER 8 CE Bey ge So ee sa Ls PEEE)SEs OD SENG EE ee ei si GE aSE aTee IO Sa ee Ogre eS (xad ge: anoe -.i:EE rrC—r —Crr—“CtrOCstS =OSes Pog eeee rh ees a ae gee TEee BREE CRETE TRE te OS ieee ee aa eeSO ee SRE ae. Lo yee Bekle cope: ops 9 :ee * Bo . wT Ae a EE: eS iia ik a: rs & . a he Soeae Me aeCLSE eeSea eee ee OBS NER: “Oe a ae LeREE ae! pe tg Bee Ge é .ES _can : cee se EERE: FRO 3 MO a OE CS Ce a a) a ar : Pop ee . cy 3% ea DES : ae a I EE a SEs Oe Bs ior a BE saya mu RE ERR REID ps a nats Ta a a au OM eR, Ri Bayitt BE. gs Se aon ok BER A EAL aeSE SSoe Bees Be eee AE ips aeee pielir seas Uteoe AE na PC ee A a aeo ees ne IS Oo iAe ee: ea ied ar ee ae ae ore a6b :.PBihe Be Es eeoe gee 23 Bey ee ae Be aOE LUO TR ae aWo a. :, a. :2S A ESE ROS BY feEEG ES BE BGs asORE RE ys. he RPE ,BLP Hee "aUOMO SRei eos ESS ES EO MON ES EG Bo, ie. ae, “he oc hyd ee:s ae oc a a fs LS ERO LOS oi oepiee 3. pain FieCLE beBR SO RE eae eases & ens sais iiMagis 2,BR ORSIE ee. ;ee Bees aois : hat foe 5 pmol Bate BODE ST. egaRe. Be eeeBaea AE SARE Ea NARS See ee SRS ae. Ei Hits, ie Meet OTS. Gee Co 7 : Le A eo: Bene nega ie: jl wh ae ee * siege ak Calg iPal: NT ae Gee ” 7 ( f BE ier i. ga ER BOE ip ge Sie ge Cah it Biases. 2G Bete Eee Bi os OR aay, oo ROR i. Sa WE ye OD PREC SRS Oe GER CT Bee a Ea acyAgi AeEL Pe ee te ig,Wipes Gogh? GRP RN aeRGR” Com B: PES, Baas a Be aeae Le RT A MALUip RR «ib ae Be |aoe vag aRee 5eee ueBe ba : 3ae HE RAA OE Ae OG ee eae Ces eenske aes ESa7PORE naa 7 ere ea Ee TGR BaePEE, ae a ae.;:' GRRE see ieEIA Oona astaf Bear TOE Sr ae aSR EERE... eo, Oe piney eeIEE ee ayeeSEEee: OIE LEG SaRRB eR Be SE, Pi. we ei Ee aEv Bae SOT Hey Rimi % SE ii 2 mEGOR Ms Msas ainET gu eSee Hees UAE Se a, 0 RU ie ila Ga? yet oesiBo Ree

Sees SEBRS: ie CE Eee eeDehBBM 5k 1% pe eee Ae BD .. bes vee tgeaarpren: 3 Gf. aRoa :Fae BRR MaLe TE er a. See REast, we >Ea eR og ipa aya wn Bg PER ie Seeeae Leeper OB Lae aECOM REee. seBc OR RiEE SeNYRR eee, IM yeeea: vas : peor

Pence lleee Ra eisBE Se A ih NON RS ERHO EE BEBee CRE eyegea eeLifer yOEE Be ESE Sree ele,esc Es8 as os Ei,. ae . ‘; 4;,ea hi Eee: jesa BE Mee icaaUaranr RRNA RE ERED, PsPS GSI NOE, LOTR SEE ae? pa ieek, et oeSE seae set BO es Persist Pipi. a: es, Pe nee ae Ne ee SEL soa HO RS IE”. aaa eemt eee, ;“3, Rp ra CS Ce. SEoh ate SL EINE ges he SEE EE ia aS ee we Sa Ae Bic Sii:Ge eeiS ENTREE ARR ikRae Te aaae LA ec#NR Sy Ba ge eapsiiesy, Bg esPe ce oan « 8.;© ee (4 on Le atiaeae ie oe Sy Ses pe De iTeam “te oye Lege Spas FEE: SA ED IESE MELLO Re WN ee i. aan pate ep aias ss REE RBS Ce en Na ae a a pe ee ee ee

Lo ae Le ee Le oe 2 ee 1 N aeae Pe aeey eae BERLE ML SIME SA Ou aes See ee ie eeeeOe a aei ee 7 rran a aeee arra Pies aye ER HR SRE eh RR OD RRs Ras BR). Sad a eee eae EE p ie ea tia eh Gee ES AR IIE ae SE ee SS iri dag Rn gee BR ge ae Boe Fs. Say se Be Le ee i ae ae aie a! a ae Ee EE GRO EER i a rr ee ES TREE Re cops ise Be Ba Resi ant ea BBE SRE. a, ee ae ae ee ee Sa ee m opt Se URGES Ete. he CHEE a RRNA Bie gg a aes

BE He nee RBS aoe ig a BE Ma eae Gee EiSES ae La ALEE Wen RG PMS RE Rt, BE ae ksBe aea ,“te Bae pier LOSS OE a72 Peee, oe Be LAEeSIL Ea ee SLagTO IBl ABs. LO I aeOLR REBE EEO eeiTage TR a BE SL BeAgua RES hkeroae wcthiy a. . OBS. EB ‘GR Page iat BsERE aap MEN PeNRL ogee Gis: ALE: Hig RES Ses REGIs. Witie TiS aaaSi ic Ao Se Sis. spn Tage

0

GER Ute RURONERALISES, Boonen ssc OHS Ss Sa R Nc ee Bete Genet: ee ib i a RRR ES Tei AOE Ree SET ee RNS ee eg os CHORES. Og, eee ig Pe oe iofipees: LEP, RE oP: Boe an ssenLS SE eg OEE OSES SEERA : Oe BagLe oatayee ge ee Lay Page ACCEL LL. Tag iene eS We ah CLARE ANE abe: erator sitier: Gee BE Se Somer Rein RBApe Mieeo RR Ae CRY): lhtyRIE. gy,ance Rapa “eeae PE Rhee fhe RM le $7 Ae: Aaa Ra BEES Baa BD RE AE Skt Ge eeok ;dMEIaims ee ahi i ee: ies OE TE SERBS iseFeEER tenet ES Bed Opes Bee: eh, Bcsiere me Ute ae eg OE a”

Se He COE ED: ReaLe eae Re ODE SOUS OTT Bie Ua atgs naeNias ae LEO aEeat es spsvapetiltay ee oe St BSFEE AYOP p) aE og, A Heiane REE Cet BT AIM eR AEE SEER: POSE ReBg eR Beey: a ag PE Re8 EE ad TE EE MO AO Ape oe Seite Se( LE Ee ee AY¥ Ce aseBey Epes Boe HEE a ee RE Mo, OEM eeIg BAGO ees Se 5edee ROE RESUME Gi Se aiaes oS PEE Sede A BsSas ae EMMI: Erin ene Re Pic a” ACERS As es LES Ree eRaeEL ag OTE oe SaBEE ES Paes iae Deis i;ae LS, Mepis any naan RAY rt ESS BO aSee AS0ROR EE iHO cus ot eae Bee peMe Pe ee:igae aSa eee BD SEE TORR ERG MRR NSE OAC RAPR Sg LH SH aES SN oe, eeehe aNee aes ag Pong isRS EE a s Pg OZ eG iach eeRE Lgeoar ESSea es STIS fcSE iy EOE POET TERTE RUE Ge ioe TERR ROR OR PipA agg PTB SEE GALE RS

Da eeoO ee ey He ge ae Lee i Dae isey eae LEE Meae a oe a eeese Ceree a Dae Seege . Lo bo GER NSEO gle eee a 3Ci ee LECpa MESIE, SOSaM SNge EET gee See ear eo tl Mae FE, IRCATE LE EG. aame, 5 TO: EE EOaeaeA PfaEEEM HE eee OTE OR gE egSe a4ee TEBIE eeeee aloe SES a ee STROSS SE TLANS De SS 2 pene y OEEE GT8 Bee dy PRs a Bae

EERE BsELLE RE LH its SUR 3es. RSE Bes ae Se SLL ee nN ERE pCR Te eeeefee Pe ceaa REESE F Desa ge eeeay aint cae ae Hes RTE eer ORRIS er CE ree gelEE LT Re Se pacha ene oace by‘se Ee eis I5? ME SS NG :he +. Sighs, LEE ERE ast Ee ASR: Sar EpPLE OaMR Le SOREN ALES CaM pape: Spee eg Neg ak Re een aaa Sis, ESET RE 3Gort oe ae RUA AY ASE .Gs" Maree A Ie ee @ Hie Pei esNTIS geae eam UIEes OA RN a Die one BE EGE NE TR oh SU ik, ihaSec Peer “a Pan oe ae er aRae 1 JCA a “AG OR ERR ees2 aes EOE RHE LEE OR Wee LL “EE ig ere ee sie ae SIS ae Ci Ra er He ly CZ Ae we Bat a ee ~~ Ege Lede aaa eee pes GES aes eee Be iMERE EE A OTe eRe ; Eie a: $4ceae Be eeeee EeeTO LttEG eanee OER SR ROE BE PE REE La Satrray Se epindts Ge EEE I CA a Pr PrSc deee byGd , Hee. ke BAGS, ESR EUS ESaieee, LaSE Eg. SAREE: CAC aa ge ae ‘hee af 4yee Bes % ate,;ee te ae Be

ae png

ee Lg eeesAEL ee Re ue il éP :#8 rn ae EG‘Y Ug ee SIDES LE MOPs Le ee aee teeeae EE 3:& 3 ae eapiite EES Be yee ULL Le OES ARen ie, eo ee SF tie; : .;1 A oe ST irae Ce Re:ee enaRe BOSE ARG aa tay: eB CR # G8 aie ae agee Boag rn ee ee ee ‘PUthy E ieeSi isee ae gee Ly oes. ie, eh a Les BRE Oe EE Le ae PE aerate, Sa REN Eee Dd e Ree a ERY ‘ee 1,

Ee ee ARaRy iae ZOE ees, aaeWa ee ii. — “aaa, Leyes fi RR PE BEG.ne 4Ui: UEREL. BURRS. oats mga a *rn ; Pi SS Bee Le "ee Sei eeec aaeaC ws Hite Wp EE ae SPREE Ge ERC -Boe ,::::found f Bee "ME LieSA POD Ra rae ESEOTE aE EL.OE pi a EES meos ge OE Og yNS BesoeLNoa Ce ge ee GE ES AEE ee

Gee: BaiOe SETA re ae oe SOR. LE ETA ea BRON Bde Be SF Be - beBe ae “Cass ete:cee RR EGESER REIaang EESRagen GOES SRYSiSO ya gerCRN 1 ” jBdPEE i i aTE pacar ayLER ey CED Seieee apeSEES ae saree, EES Mit aeoeLefsge ULES ee 3.ee: WE # SR aSeeote ons Bae. Pan Oe Ge ae BRA Le sae NG:She Se eeGee BR ra En Sy pakaaie 2. RES O FESS eau aha Sede wont ye ety ws Wes

aes OG BERLE Se ee EE BB SP aEien =Reape "NS, ;:Hs*.i Bote .: BP | oe Ree aoun Li PE EE REE Boe gen BR a aod erences Bee ere oe 4ag Rte eae FEE SE Eaee . LOO SE. depo fa Pe ea, CEee EEG tine cEGeos Sek itbaaa ps cpio: i.rc OBE ME phate OR ngoh,Marg ‘ fue oty Sgt ea RE SEICE Bea ige REaTRE lS GR RM aySe Ee eR SOR iySou pelase OBES atShe aey SRSOO nso REL iene SAIL NEE. eecae BEEA Rs chtien ED Biiggy een OUD eee LB : SEGE : Bee

Ue Coe (oe 6 eee : ne ven, BS re Bs yy ie Vig LFyeee oo ee ey GELYE "Le, OH bay) es Es - EEG Se RES aad vets Ve ie “EEE, GEILE sgoR, igs le oa ee ee ee 2iaw We, Le “s een ee ee ihee nN Cee BE ae alr pe a one Pe CSA Be ee EE ea ee OO MO EE SOS EM Ai de % Es PS :,i:Bs s Cy er eee ete Bee, 7 ee ee er Pe EBs: GEE i tues Oe Es. Bs, cae Boe Saye BO EGE ee ie ee figs Cangnnyes: ~ U IM ETL ts. rn ee og iB a ae CDP RR Seay Es, Brg Bo ee Og a gee Eo ee.ae ee ae ? Wh) |OgYee SB ee Us Lo om ;ee“3 *he hits, BN ge —Wy "e eeBEET ie, ¢Ges LL IL HE: rk Ea2? 0g SR EE Ee ee ae ;anaes. 8oeee BOP Oe gd Ee Uipiees Leia SSS Ua Me Be Hes OOS. & oes Ee i LU ee ye ee ; ” Bes oa EE: eeIDS AUR By, ee ee UE EEHien CRM ao soe Sah “HB aaeee 8 ele ~ HEE RE eee ee, ee es Ei ie" EOE TIES ee or eee a ar rn Beg GRse E Ee OL a EE OID sei te EME if A LE” ib ti SO ae an fies yh hg g = pond Ee eek. Cede yaCyLa Lhe ages SA Ne EOS ES CT tte UP DG ise IT GEER. BaSEER. hy neAe a a: ey es. ERs feieee BRE Kea Do ee LLGSAT Cee eam reEDS NY Re iUREN a SB, we‘geahs BEES ogee OO ed Sn yiies Le Yea. MU Ss Te Se LE eae GMS BT Yas gitela EE BPE ss am ih Fe BEE atte gsaeny 3 4 : ke ee EL me EEO. OS SE i8SS EERE im a2S, gtte EE Be, Ae Ee OU EE aoe WiiBe LiLay Sey pee Ur age Be a oe ama SP Gs Tete gi Sie, HEB AO ayOS GGG ayGey Te Wg LE oe ge WEEE EORTC AGE a aea BEem he Ba iafeFieawon YORE TU EOE a is EE BG, Bs, ‘fo, A ey

Gee, LORS. ie I oe ONE SonaiG38 seesakBest Eaueres dy,4 “GE onhfe Bie, LeAP oesobs yall an my age AELSE SAR ras ES GROOMER iy, EER EERTE I eee “tte, ty. CeOTE ane eeMA Ee hig Ae wey i OAR op ROSE o eS a VOCUS T DEC aaa %. aie 9 3 WME PROE go an

“BY. SEIS RR PESOS TEER Ree pois, we zi “he = pee pear Be eugene oe. transRE iGo MAE ae: pe LE ae lace Soeie, MSBe fisoo me ae It RTE BegaEEA to sheathe Wee peg Boe ft

UL ML “ges eee: a. foegph rr Me eeA Sa ©Ee Gis mm,by PRRage he Ree SUE,eaBee ere ee BGeeeeBIE: LLIBEE ob ng ofeB, .wy he :hss RORY a: snTle ORE

pee Tie aes tinge SPINA Re eats it UMM Fie se SE? Lg EE POs ne F Be re ne ig Ba ee |

is Bh, aehe EEL BADE LEER: . RU RAaA gs. Fe a SeT eBBE ng ecnenedh a. ay aa p Pat nae:SEE OEE pe.IMAL LL AaB OE SU BGS LEMC UE: GEIR. «PUG. Pte, pa: On eae go :

GEE ale1ag tH LO ES, Bie 3ENE RTE eids cee 8 Gs £0 gytpetn ooa .oe AR s‘ Mee, ag soEee Ee: OL ‘B see GEL ithe tee ge? |My BE BOR ae we ES aelee e BO | ES wea, ; :- ‘ * nese « “eae BO Beer LEab eae aR” PTE Seah LGDB UMPE SEs RG SG RM a OP OR BE 2G -eg Fe NEBais EEE. CB Del” Gigi Bie RUS CHT BEER aehe EE geaeOSES Pha al rae a: aHens agh .‘ Bae: * GEee teee. ga, LAU OU Die tase BE. ened: EG «yg . s..Re L .* JE IL, ios BE eR LR SY a LO eepos Be Oe tei ea NL en ee uebby, & aes ran Tere. oSYER EgFEES y, EMSEIS SE EE BU aren BE BE mip depe wieHe fh Bee EEyn ges OE gals ES Ree ty2 _. oo ;Soe . foe Be a ag Ui 3. BeCEG BePE EO eR LG RE EO CR STEN itSale Bs ot ame alSbes aAg ES, PS Fi :“glottis atee Seene a ey | Be Skee, ERY TCE a EB em ESET ETE oy 8Be aeig ; os ‘ye*Lk Geo, Gee Woon 4,oe iGSER So LRT ite SOBO Pe CYBORGER Fam Gee Fav cai : Bho ewe 3 Be SOE: gettin Boy EY) agi ONE: ILHE Ce Up SEGRielle BEE apes eee OT OE IRR SPA ge GEES, blpanes Whe, tee Bees ae# oe a Dege a RE ee Me IeGEOL es LE EIB OLTES” SGU Higa: IG EE RR OR ee aBRED, aA ES PiEg ET CE COED EE ain oe rey oe B, Ghipigs Me ietpibye.. Beso Ue I ie EMILE EEE Fe ane Ge Vee ree Le 2a Ce 8 pe OEE ey RL CO A i oe See a ne Be ee gee Sin Cit gy 7 ; aie, why HBr Sas RE TE MUE, fe ce ae Be as gp 004, ck ee iss ten Be the Sag eee “ ees ae wo, Re i OSG re oO SRE aa OTE GO TE he tae ELBE SA Yap foe LED) He Mas iy MO LTE Y, SLES MER SC Sa RR Ce ae ‘ : ‘eee, : wo

bem AMET ee Le ae 2 PEE ae Le ae ee ae PEGE Eo oa ae Wey yy Ly, hh ee ae De er re Se Oe BREE EEA, Ra ee ee ti SE GA En En a i ie i re VLE De Ue iO i ga.

‘Ppa. OG EERE LR OyLE ig Os Le OL Lai Maes Eile EGRe ie TERE, RO ae: Ba7 . At Paap SeAG BORE. oy Book. age. 78Fe :,44 GOS BUEe MESSMO AC eR a Ls GEES Ces Aeiiy WES Mars BOR aEES Dt, tes ity WEE piste SEG. LOGO E Pa8EE i,.ay HESS SERIO gE ioe ORE Se? oie sah OaSLES. LBIGE, EES besesBes, IEG dE i, ee os IT RR Ban ELSIE Rae) RdEY Se Dae RB: COLE BL aap Ra LOT aeTce, Rae RT EG Hag Gp Mae Zi| gy Pte DEE MO LGee BaeHe Ripe fe28ii,aah eT aee: eesLg is Ce ee EE EG Re BE CaeBB PeaRET. BGG,Hosa” 38s OM ti ye ge eo ee ee ies oe MRS 8S HBehie2BS eb OP. OM iaRE eee oe POPE BgPodeiacs, ReBip, es Qe tye aAe Oy ogi Pee Ge Be AE eG g Le es Gai. Ty 2 ie eo ES fa: Jap Set: Ge OE a ee. AE Be Sig Ways: Boi, ee pos Ee BES te YO ig ee BG Phe Sect Lge LE eyED eyGEM Ley IM “ySO £ MIL Bee y Gi ih,Be,YW, oeJ Bee: % EG, Lee ;RE, VebsSih ne: Jet OePegeOoe MeCLBeas Bee bys, Poe, GE ape DR ERO amOA TM NO REG COEE pisRATS. Cy BE yp.” Beef EEO Sages Bewr OG, UpME: ta ™ Be SA Eig REE EGER eeEt eyMee YEA Sea BD EC I Me Wt, id a):se iaER KR Beco! eaHgigae “LEBER ERE, BG oe POE 726 'ay ee 2a ES A i NE, hteae Me SEE A sp GRR BDBe iheae gears FeRa 4 een 0%: ey gee: SG bade Fe hE ga aLip eMMe YeBy OU ay HN Ep Whi eee. a ae AG gOGQG Bedey el LYS agnage yi? GESG, Tgwy eebe Gy eg, Ge SF eRe a, See Ses ld. SDSy op OT Dah eae En : (faaOe eaEP oe Eee a ae Wb cetne we A a. “Ue OH: GE yees FE Bi, Pe cA ceTeast an aBose r.|| :“y SiLE, SeeBO SSE a SEI SUE Coaety iyBAe, aE BC Sasi t,o. EE, Bo eeMEME, OSE, LEMURS LeRL ASIEN Dae thEN 0 Gees SK PEisiy. Nie ee oe FCe 3ete Big Bye by, =calls $B, HGH? by,

SMD _ f. hUe ee fie? ‘ Be éaBsbi? ih ae ni yuee Phy

ee OE, Se Coe EG i ee ih. ela, PS #4: ee rn in? ae Bb iy a? oe

Z Ms sy, 3 a ae” PRA es NG: TORE WO BN i i Be TR ;

cHaP.it e4lexander and the Successors IsT the Eastern monarchies but returned probably to Greece and

Asia Minor. They were for the most part in easy circumstances, and we occasionally hear of some of them. Such were Gorgos of Iasus, the former o7AodvAa€ of Alexander,* Thersippus of Nesos,f Malusius of Gargara,t Laomedon from Mitylene, controller of barbarian prisoners of war (é7i rots aiypahwrors BapBapos) under Alexander, and one of his trier-

archs, later (323 B.c.) governor of Syria; his son Larichus became a highly honoured inhabitant of Priene.§ To the same group belonged the well-known Caranus, a Macedonian of noble origin, whose lavish wedding-feast was described by Hippolochus in a letter to Lynceus, the famous contemporary and pupil of Theophrastus. The wealth of Caranus was certainly fabulous, and we are justified in supposing that either he himself or his father had acquired it in the service of Alexander.||

And finally, there is much probability in the suggestion of L. Robert that the foreigners (two of them Macedonians) who in the time of Antigonus (between 311 and 306) subscribed large sums of money for the inclusion of the site of the ‘old city’ (zahara wédts) in Colophon were officers of Alexander’s army, who may have been impelled by public spirit or by some consideration of self-interest. While many of these officers were satisfied with being prominent citizens of their native city or of their new place of residence, others were more ambitious. In Asia Minor before Alexander’s day many cities had been ruled by tyrants, who were protected and sometimes appointed by the Persian kings. The best-known instances are the dynasty of Hecatomnus and Mausolus, the tyrants of Halicarnassus, the Gongylids and Demaratids of Pergamon, the well-known tyrantphilosopher Hermeias of Atarneus, Mania the tyrant-queen of Aeolis, and Nicagoras of Zeleia. The tradition was still alive in the time of Alexander, and even in the days of the Succes-

sors there were still some tyrants of this type. It is not surprising that some of Alexander's officers, who possessed * S.I.G.3 312; Ephippus apud Athen. xii. 538b (F. Jacoby, F. Gr. Hist.

+ O.G.L. 4. t S.I.G.3 330.

126, fr. 5); cf. S.I.G.3 307.

§ Inschr. v. Pr. 18; O.G.I. 215.

|| Athen. iv. 128c, ff. ; cf. H. Berve, Das Alexanderretch, II, no. 412: Kdpavos.

152 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. wealth and military experience, should, in the turmoil of the succeeding period, become tyrants of cities where the tyrannical tradition was still alive. Such was probably Eupolemus, tyrant of Iasus in the late fourth century.?3 These wealthy and ambitious men brought large sums of money with them, and certainly invested this money in one way or another in their cities. Money was also spent freely in the Greek cities by mercenaries or Macedonians still in military service—mulites gloriosi—when on leave of absence or, in the case of mercenaries, looking for employment (and large groups of these are referred to as waiting in various places, especially at Taenarum, for opportunities of service). War therefore was to a certain extent a beneficial factor in the economic life of this period. It put into circulation large sums of money which had formed Alexander’s reserve fund. This money stimulated commerce, as did also the brisk traffic that developed in and around the camps. Many war-profiteers, besides officers and soldiers, became rich, and the large demand

for arms, ships, and engines of war, stimulated the corresponding branches of industry. Sometimes even the supplies required for the subsistence of the army and the material for munitions may have been bought and not requisitioned from the population.

But war, important as it was, did not exert a dominating _ influence on the economic evolution of Alexander’s empire during the comparatively short period of the rule of the Successors. Always in danger of losing their hold on the army

and on the territories which they governed, always either preparing for war or actually engaged in it,24 these rulers had little time and leisure for the organization of their satrapies or kingdoms on a stable basis. Nevertheless it is surprising how much they achieved in this respect. We know very little of the measures they adopted, but those of which we do know are important, and some of them had a decisive influence on the economic development of the regions concerned. I can only deal briefly with this topic in the present book. The main difficulty with which the Successors were faced did not lie in their Oriental territories. There they had inherited a solid and reliable system of administration, taxation, and economic

11 Alexander and the Successors 153 organization from Alexander, who in his turn had taken it over,

at least in part, from the Persian kings. Their real difficulty lay with their Greek subjects in the East. There is no doubt that in respect of the Greek cities of Asia Minor both Alexander and the Successors regarded themselves as heirs of the Persian

kings, who certainly always, and especially after the treaty of Antalcidas (386 B.c.), had dealt with these cities as with their own subjects, to whom they might or might not grant a certain degree of autonomy. Though Alexander liberated the Greek cities of Asia, he probably did not treat them as he treated the free cities of Greece proper, that is to say, he never admitted them into the Corinthian Federation and never made separate treaties of alliance with them. He granted them, as an act of grace, a certain and sometimes a large amount of liberty and autonomy, but probably nothing further. His policy in this respect was adopted by the Successors, who always regarded the old cities of Asia Minor as their subjects, and acted accordingly.25

The trouble, however, was that the Greek cities never accepted this state of things. They always hoped in some way to recover their full liberty, and in consequence they lent their moral and political support to one or other of the rival pretenders to the succession of Alexander according to the degree of belief that they placed in his promises, promises in which full liberty played a prominent part. It is melancholy to see how the leading Greek cities shifted their support from one pretender to another, so that stability in this respect was never attained.?6

When one or other of the rivals enjoyed more or less undisturbed control over the Greek cities of Asia Minor, he would endeavour in various ways to give some degree of stability to

his relations with them, with the object of securing their permanent support while maintaining the basic principle that the cities were to be regarded as subjects, not as allies. Some of them, for example Antigonus and Demetrius, were prepared to go very far in granting liberty and autonomy to the cities, in treating them in fact as allies, not as subjects, and in conferring on them tax exemptions and lavish gifts. On the other hand, Lysimachus and Ptolemy tried by various methods to

154 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. bring home to the cities that they were not independent States

but subject communities, liable to tribute and to military occupation by detachments of the ruler’s army. But the constant state of warfare defeated all attempts to find a modus vivends acceptable to both parties, and reduced the

situation to confusion and almost to anarchy. This instability of conditions explains the adoption of several measures which had direct or indirect economic consequences. Though they never attempted to change the type of economic system established in the Greek city-states, the Successors tried in various ways to get rid of those elements in it which were particularly unsound and mischievous. In this respect there was no difference between the more rigorous and the more liberal rulers of the Greek cities, between Lysimachus and Ptolemy on the one hand and Antigonus and Demetrius on the other. One of the most striking features of Greek economy was its minute subdivision, hundreds of independent units endeavouring to live in economic self-sufficiency, very often to the detriment of their neighbours, and always without regard for their interests, while they in turn pursued exactly the same policy. The rulers, impatient of this state of things, tried by sundry devices to overcome it, both in its political and its economic aspects. Much interest attaches to the various types of federations or

leagues of cities in the time of Alexander and under the Successors. This is not the place to deal with them in detail: a few words will suffice. Some of the leagues had existed before,

such as the Ionian, Aeolian, Ilian(?), Lycian, and Carian leagues in Asia Minor. They were certainly restored to life either by Alexander or by the Successors. Others were new creations of the latter. The best known and the most important

of them was the federation of the Islanders, first created by Antigonus and inherited from him by the Ptolemies. It was undoubtedly a political organization that had economic conse-

quences, since it helped the rulers of the time to curb the pirates of the Aegean. Much less is known of the leagues of Asia Minor. Modern scholars are not agreed about their character. Some regard them as merely religious associations, others are inclined to think that they were at the same time

I Alexander and the Successors 166 administrative units. However this may be, the establishment of closer contact between several cities of the same region was a device directed against the isolation, political, social, and economic, of the single cities.27

Of little less importance were the attempts of many of the Successors to merge several small cities into a larger, richer, and more reliable State. This was done by synoecism (cuvouxiopds), of which there are several examples in the period under review.

The conditions under which Antigonus intended to carry out

the synoecism of Teos and Lebedos are well known. Our

information is less good as regards the enlargement of Colophon at about the same time, and we know even less of the method whereby the city of Scepsis and some other minor cities were incorporated into Antigoneia, the new city founded by Antigonus in the Troad. Synoecism was carried out on a very large scale by Lysimachus in the case of Ephesus, Colophon,

and Lebedos.

It is highly probable that most of such synoecisms were carried out with the object of strengthening the cities economically and financially. Small cities with small territories and a

restricted population were prone—as repeatedly happened— to borrow sums which they would be unable to repay either from their own richer citizens or from foreign cities, temples, or

individuals, to overload their own people with liturgies and compulsory gifts or loans, to claim rights of property over land that belonged to neighbouring cities (as for instance in the cases

of Priene and Samos), and so forth. All this they did in order to secure for their own population a certain standard of mater-

ial and cultural ease, if not to avert extreme poverty and starvation. This aspect of the life of the Greek cities will be more fully treated later in this book. Their economic and financial difficulties constantly led to interminable lawsuits, to civil wars, and to armed conflicts with their neighbours, which caused them to look for help from outside, naturally from their overlords, the temporary rulers of some portion of the Greek world. To them the Greek cities frequently appealed for material or political assistance. Now the new overlords, as has been said, were keenly inter-

ested in the material prosperity of the Greek cities in their

156 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. respective satrapies or kingdoms. Most of the cities were expected to pay to the overlord regular tribute and, in case of war, irregular contributions (see above, pp. 137 ff.), and they fur-

nished the most natural market for the disposal of the surplus

grain, wine, olive-oil, cattle, and the like, produced on his extensive domains, domains mostly inherited by him from the former rulers of the country. The prosperity of the cities had moreover this advantage, that they were less likely if prosperous than if indigent to betray their temporary master and go over to his rivals.

The rulers believed that one of the main reasons why the cities were poor and in distress was that there were too many of

them, and for this they thought synoecism an excellent cure. They therefore tried to convince the cities of the merits of their remedy and to induce them of their own will and decision to carry out a union with their neighbours. In this they mostly failed, and thereupon had recourse to compulsion, under the cloak of benevolent guidance. This is what happened in the case of Teos and Lebedos, in that of Scepsis, and in that of Ephesus, not to speak of the creation of the large capitals of the Successors, to which I shall come presently.?° Such was the policy of the new overlords of the Greek world in respect of the Greek cities in their dominions, especially in Asia Minor. The situation in Greece proper and in the islands was of course more difficult and complicated. — The Successors were far less trammelled in those parts of their possessions which had had no experience of Greek political conditions and were consequently much more manageable and

obedient than the liberty-loving Greeks. We have unfortunately little information with regard to their administration of these regions, but it is certain that they all took up the work where Alexander had left it and gave it a wide extension. This is true especially of the work of colonizing and hellenizing the Near East and the northern part of the Balkan peninsula. Ptolemy Soter, who ruled Egypt during a long life, developed Alexandria on a broad and generous scale, making it both his capital and one of the largest and most beautiful cities of the Greek world. To Alexandria he added a second Greek city and a second capital, Ptolemais in southern Egypt. Alexandria was

111 Alexander and the Successors 167 intended as a counterpart to Memphis, Ptolemais as a counterpart to Thebes, perhaps also as an Alexandria in the south, the centre of the commercial relations between Egypt and central Africa and Arabia. But Soter was not so discerning as Alexander, for Ptolemais never became a second Alexandria.

In order to rival Alexandria, the other rulers, one after another, built new capitals for their new kingdoms: Lysimacheia, Cassandreia, Thessalonice, Demetrias in Europe; Antigoneia, subsequently replaced by Antioch on the Orontes, in Syria. They also replaced some former centres of Greek trade with the East by new Greek trading cities. Such were, for example, the harbours of Antioch, Seleuceia in Pieria, and Laodicea. The first replaced the half-Athenian prosperous port of Al-Mina, of which I have spoken above; the second inherited,

in one way or another, the commercial activity of the ancient Phoenician city of Ugarit (Ras Shamra), opposite Cyprus. Other foundations of the Successors were of a somewhat different character. They were intended to be both military strongholds of the new empires and centres of Macedonian and Greek economic, especially agricultural, life. Such was for instance Apamea in Syria, the military capital of Seleucus’ kingdom. Such were also the many scores of military colonies of different types, some of them rural settlements, but most of them regular cities, established all over the East and in the northern part of the Balkan peninsula. The most conspicuous work of this kind was that done by Seleucus (and continued by his two successors) in Asia Minor, Syria, Mesopotamia, and Iran. We know much less of that done by his predecessors ; there is very little evidence for the colonies said to have been founded by Perdiccas in Palestine and Transjordania. Alongside of the military colonies many purely civil settlements were established in all the kingdoms, and protection was certainly given to those settlers who, in ever-increasing numbers and at their own risk, came to the East and took up their abode in the new Greek cities, in Oriental towns, or in villages.

Thus it came about that the Greek population of the East steadily and rapidly increased under the Successors, and that this growth was never arrested during almost a hundred years from the death of Alexander. It is regrettable that we have no

158 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. statistics: all the attempts of modern scholars to estimate the

Greek population of the East in the Hellenistic period are founded on very inadequate data.?9 This great colonizing activity in the East and to a certain extent in the north of Alexander’s empire had an enormous influence on the trend of its economic development. The rapid growth of Alexandria and later of Antioch, and the splendid expansion of the other cities near Antioch and of Seleuceia in

Babylonia show that the efforts of Alexander and of the Successors bore good fruit. While war raged in Asia Minor, Greece, and parts of Syria, Egypt after the invasion of Perdiccas enjoyed peace, as did also so much of Syria as came later

under Seleucid rule after the clash between Eumenes and Antigonus and the expedition of Demetrius. Thus Egypt, part of Syria, and Mesopotamia probably attained a high degree of prosperity. Though no direct evidence is available, we may

take it as certain that trade rapidly developed in the Near East, that agriculture was stimulated by the new methods of cultivation imported by the Greeks, and that industry enjoyed a wider and richer market. The wealth of what had been Alexander’s Eastern empire is incidentally illustrated by two passages referring to the period

soon after his death. Both of them relate to Antigonus the One-eyed. In 319 B.c.* Antigonus, who had been appointed by Antipater commander with full powers (orparnydés avroxpatwp) in Asia, decided after Antipater’s death not to obey the kings and their guardians. He already had a strong army, but he was confident that he could if necessary increase this army indefi-

nitely ‘since Asia was able to supply inexhaustible funds for

the payment of mercenaries’. A little later, in 315 B.c., Diodorus (Hieronymus) gives a survey of the resources at the disposal of Antigonus: besides the money deposited at Kyinda

(10,000 talents), he had a regular yearly revenue from his satrapy of 11,000 talents (sixty-six million drachmas). The text is corrupt, but the figure appears to be exact. The tide of prosperity in the East was felt throughout the empire and especially in Greece and in Greek Asia Minor. The new settlers and the soldiers of the Successors, who constituted

* Diod. xvili. 50. t Id. xix. 56. 5.

111 Alexander and the Successors 159g the principal market in the new world, were partly hellenized Macedonians, partly Greeks who were used to Greek life and naturally continued to live this life in their new homes. Greek life meant Greek food, Greek dress, Greek houses and furniture, Greek temples, Greek public buildings, Greek plate, Greek jewels, and so forth. For a while all these Greek products were

certainly imported from Greece. Some time had to elapse before the new centres of Greek life could begin their own pro-

duction of Greek goods. Thus it was that during a certain period, mm some cases very prolonged, Greek imported goods

were able to compete in the East itself with the products of the highly developed Oriental industry and found an easy market in the new Greek cities and other Greek settlements. This market was well supplied with money. The little we know of the Greek settlers shows that most of them were well-to-do. The military settlers received parcels of fertile land (cleroz) and

certainly some material help towards starting life under new conditions. Some of them received their allotments after a long military service and may have saved money during this service. Civil officials were paid good salaries and had many other

opportunities of earning money. Tax-farmers probably fared well in the new world. All sorts of artists and craftsmen found

remunerative employment in the new and rapidly growing cities, for the inhabitants were eager to possess every kind of edifice to which they had been accustomed in their homeland, while the kings never relaxed their zeal for adorning their new capitals.

Almost all the above statements, it is true, are based on general considerations. The very few cities in the East that have been excavated have yielded mostly ruins and objects of later date. Alexander’s rule was short and the period of the Successors was not much longer; taken together they did not exceed fifty years.

There are, however, certain eloquent facts. Never before

had Athenian pottery been in such request as in the late fourth and in the early third centuries B.c. Athens, with her wonderful genius for adapting herself to new conditions, changed the style of her ceramic products. The demand for the red-figured pottery of the past was no longer what it had been.

160 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. Athens understood the situation, grasped the spirit of the time, and in the fourth century increased the production of some of the pottery she was already making and launched some new brands. These were mostly imitations of metal plate: wonderful black-glazed ware of both cheap and expensive qualities.

I may mention some varieties of this pottery: black-glazed ware with impressed ornaments ; various types of vases adorned

with gilded barbotine ornaments in imitation of metal-ware, with similar decoration in inlay ; a type showing applied relief-

figures and medallions; and finally fine glazed pottery with painted ornaments in white and pink (which is known as ‘ Westslope ware’).3° These new brands of pottery are found in large

quantities in various places throughout the Hellenistic world

and in Italy. Many specimens have been discovered for example in South Russia, an Athenian market from time immemorial, which was as valuable in the period under review

as in the fourth century. In studying the Athenian ceramic products of the types described that have been found in the rich royai graves of Panticapaeum, we must of course bear in mind that some of them may be contemporaneous with the red-

figured Athenian vases of the fourth century.3! Still more abundant was the Athenian ware in the markets of the East. The archaeological finds in Alexandria are significant. It is Athenian imports—and not only in the field of pottery—that dominate there in the late fourth and early third centuries.32 The same is true of Palestine, Syria, and Mesopotamia. I am convinced that Antioch on the Orontes and Seleuceia on the Tigris will show in this respect, when excavated more fully, the

same characteristics as Alexandria. Meanwhile we have evidence of similar conditions, for example in Al-Mina in north Phoenicia (above, pp. 85ff.), in Samaria and many other places in Palestine,33 and in Dura,34 where Athenian black-glazed pottery

is a typical feature in the early Hellenistic strata. At Ephesus Athenian black-glazed pottery was still regarded in the late

fourth or third century as the best pottery on the market, though most of it was made locally, partly by potters who came from Athens.35

Charged with important economic consequences as it was, Alexander’s conquest of the East did not stand alone. Philip’s

11 Alexander and the Successors 161 wars in the northern part of the Balkan peninsula, Alexander’s

successful expeditions in the same regions, the activity of Alexander’s satraps in Thrace, and especially the expedition (ill-fated though it was) of Zopyrion against the Scythians (33 B.c.), which brought him as far as Olbia, made Thrace a part of the empire of Alexander* and enabled Lysimachus, first satrap and later king of the northern Balkan territory, to extend and consolidate the conquests of Philip and Alexander. We see evidence of this in Lysimacheia, the brilliant capital founded by Lysimachus in the Thracian Chersonese, and in his issue of large quantities of gold and silver coins which competed successfully with Alexander’s coinage in the north and were for a long time the leading currency of the Balkan and north Pontic regions. It may be observed that many trading cities— Byzantium, Callatis, Rhodes, and many others—as well as the Bosporan kings, imitated the currency of Lysimachus after his death in order to secure a fair circulation for their own issues. In the time of Philip, Alexander, and Lysimachus, Thrace

and the adjacent Celtic regions were as good a market for Greek commodities as they had previously been. Consider the

wide distribution of the coins of Philip, Alexander, Philip Arrhidaeus, and Lysimachus among the Danubian Celts and far beyond the regions that they gradually occupied, and the promptitude with which the Danubian Celts began to develop their own coinage on the model chiefly of Macedonian royalcoins. The Celtic expansion after the death of Lysimachus, detrimental as it was to a sound economic development of the

Balkan region, rather suspended than put an end to the development of trade relations between Greece (and especially Macedonia) and the Thracian and Danubian countries. I shall return to this later. It is a pity that the archaeological material found in the graves of the later fourth and early third centuries in Bulgaria and Rumania has never been completely collected

and illustrated. A good example of the rich graves of this period may be seen in that of Verbitza mentioned above (p. 116), which is of early Hellenistic date.36

It is not surprising that in these circumstances Greece, in

3263 M

* Note the beginnings of urbanization carried out in Thrace by Philip and Alexander.

(162)

Shomt ~~ SwREgEeesgesyEs oman hHOBDGr OF gS A

PE kot ...8 * ae) orl ESSE SS8Qggs Seg kyhspase mew BoRa eS Seca as POU fo MSS AEE SesGaerProfara tu Ox PREYS Ooo Dan SPSeSusnsegeogrus SESOM PEE ese SYe

| Baise8 §Sees geeas pe SkaepgeSgngs oR SV’ EES Pays wo 8

Me SEHESSCQMOLBS ES QE QO MOE HOSES =

oth g om kRAUUNES SRvsEssskba gtarUs ~Sq¢@hnrw’¢ GS 28 wee “FS,d6aeanP . >Se ogy eas OH S&H Sg gelseok620 e585 MPEGS RET Rees Oe x SGESSE eS 8S SE we

. . aga

5 MOS 8 BO BrP Mey PP rcs

o>oe, .— 2ko > AxeOoM Paw FO (x) os ogvesR eUSseeo grate _e242 HARARE OLhy Agha §a & < Pose yo Sess. x SG ®°GHPUS STWR SH a Sere FERREGE GRH YS wu

AyAS SFeget GO a 29wWS «@ OK wnbw ous2Ss 0G ~ opas aut Bye ossg S2GLQ Tes H etbokd hs er £8 A_9 d0 aarous ne ovoad's “88 deh q rsx ‘>ae@4 er: ‘ “aeee tieee. rs ‘ .i z> a \ . ‘ ‘ie : % a

Bt

cana eaten P ee Z

Ee z oer 3 : y LBsme ; | 3 ; : rea ry Z cig . ; i. Be . a a ‘ ie ae 4 z 5 a @ < oe ee) 2 i Ga: ts ae be MD “i | < wes Lg VR , . ..fra< seed

atti . opt “ats eee : i tits me E L ae, eae 4ne ek i,owe ee«eee eeEE a °yoe ae,iae eh, bn PO oy, ee Be Ea , oe Mera df es ce a Fist a ~ . ee WHER 4 a HEP eee : hy, wa ors wR, ’ ® < ” “eT RED°* . A. , ecetemraiaanonenpe ‘= = pode yy

pee Roe mm et ae EE f oer a ates _— a a. ee a

. 5 @|:

Tee eee oe GT BE Po ee ee a eteenopppiags tg

Et

| rg

L : 2 OY ee s

oi Ne Z ROS B : es ia eo ee _ - | Oe ie

Bot tee TE aa

ia !, anite Ben, ae kag . : oa’ a 4

cHap. ur Alexander and the Successors 163 spite of wars and revolutions, rapidly recovered from the economic crisis of the late fourth century. It is sufficient to read Menander and other authors of the New Comedy to see how prosperous Athens was at that time. What we have of Menander and the reflections of his plays and of those of his contemporaries in the comedies of Plautus and Terence, the

Characters of Theophrastus, and some of the biographies of philosophers by Diogenes Laertius which go back to contemporary sources, give us a vivid picture of the life of an Athenian citizen of the time. This typical citizen for whom

Menander wrote his comedies and whom he and Theophrastus chiefly portrayed in their works is not an aristocrat by birth and wealth, nor is he a pauper, a proletarian. He is a middle-class landowner, a business man, or a ventier, well-

to-do but not extremely rich. He draws his income from his farm, which he manages personally in a rational way with the help of slaves or hired labour, from his commercial operations,

mostly marine ventures, or from money-lending. To these sources of income we may, basing ourselves chiefly on Demosthenes, confidently add industrial workshops, silver mining at

Laurium, and hiring out slaves. The poor are not absent from Menander’s picture, but they play a secondary part. Menander’s audience consisted not of them, or at least not mainly of them, but of middle-class folk. Nor do the nouveaux riches, enterprising mercenary soldiers or other adventurers, figure largely in the picture of Athenian ‘society’. They are there just to show the enormous difference between these upstarts and fortune-hunters and the respectable Athenians (see above, n. 16). Such members of the higher Athenian aristocracy as still existed and the millionaires of the day (if there were any) are not accepted as typical Athenians and therefore do not appear in Menander’s comedies. The Athenian bourgeois is well-to-do. He lives in a small but comfortable residential house, and owns one or two domestic slaves. He is not stingy, and on great occasions spends money freely; but he is careful about his affairs. His family is not very large: he generally has one or two children. To the girls he gives a decent but not excessive dowry, usually of one, two, three, or four talents of silver, sixteen being the maximum. He

164 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. likes his daughter to be well dressed and buys imported frocks

for her. His sons while young and before they acquire the mentality of their father have a good time: banquets and parties, wine and courtesans, some of these very highly paid (e.g. three minae a day). Without going into details, we can see

that the standard of life of an Athenian was comparatively high, simple but comfortable. It is interesting to learn from Teles that young Metrocles, when he came to Athens to take up

philosophy with Theophrastus and Xenocrates, felt ashamed of his poverty: he could not afford to dress as expensively as his schoolmates, to have slaves, to live in a large house, to eat costly food and drink choice wine.37 The picture drawn by Menander does not convey the impres-

sion that Athens was spending in the late fourth century what remained of the wealth she had accumulated in the past. Inthe tone of Menander’s comedies we see reflected the outlook of men who are prosperous, confident of the present, and not afraid of the future. Menander sometimes complains of hard times, of continuous wars, but he never speaks of general ruin, poverty, and misery. And the same impression may be derived from the charming, humorous picture of Athenian society contained in the Characters of Theophrastus. There is no doubt then that Athens was prosperous in the times of Alexander and the Successors. And Athens, in all probability, was no exception. That money was plentiful in Greece in the late fourth and early third centuries is shown in the first place by the frequency with which comparatively rich coin-hoards of this period have been found all over Greece.

Some of these hoards were buried during the lifetime of Alexander (Kyparissia, 327 B.c.), some shortly after his death (Andritsaena, c. 315 B.c., and Lamia, c. 308 B.c.), some still later (the two hoards of Kililer in Thessaly, 285-275 B.c., the hoards of Salonica, 287-280 B.c., and of Olympia, after 250

B.C.). The contents of all have the same character—large quantities of coins of Alexander and Philip ITI of various mints,

and in addition smaller quantities of Greek coins, mostly of Athenian and Corinthian autonomous currency. Coins of the Successors (other than those of Lysimachus) appear in the later hoards only in small numbers. These hoards show that

1] Alexander and the Successors 166 money was steadily flowing into Greece in the times of Alexander and the Successors from all parts of the East and the North.38

Another sign of growing prosperity was the considerable rise of prices of all commodities and of labour throughout Greece, with occasional spasmodic fluctuations caused by the frequent

wars of the period of the Successors (see above, pp. Iff.). In general gold and silver were comparatively cheap.*39 Their cheapness and the concentration of large amounts of them (as well as of precious stones) in the hands of many kings and other

persons is illustrated by the common use of silver and gold plate throughout the Hellenistic world, a fact well known to all archaeologists and epigraphists, and sufficiently attested by the inventories of the great Greek temples: Delphi, Didyma, Delos. A special fashion of the day was gold and silver objects, especially plate, adorned with precious stones (AvGoKoddyrot, diddvHor), the earliest certainly of Oriental make. Stratonice, the wife of Seleucus I, dedicated a group of inlaid vessels and jewels at Delos; her husband did the same at Didyma. How widespread was the taste for metal plate is shown by the fact

that Athenian and Italian potters changed over at this time from the manufacture of painted vases to that of vases with reliefs, imitations of metal ware. I shall speak of this later in more detail.4°

The rise and fluctuation of prices mentioned above cannot be interpreted as the result of a kind of inflation and as a sign of bad times. It is true that large amounts of excellent and perfectly sound currency were put into circulation by Alexander and the Successors and considerably increased the quantity of money circulating in the Greek world. A certain depreciation of gold and silver, in other words a rise of prices, would be a natural result of this measure. But the main and enduring reason for the rise of prices cannot be sought in the abundance and comparative cheapness of money alone. The chief cause was the rapid increase in the demand for Greek commodities * Especially gold; the value of gold in relation to silver fell in this period from the rate of x to 14 or 13 in the fifth century to r to 12 in Philip’s time, and 1 to 10 in the days of Alexander and the Successors, while the price of all other goods in terms of silver went up considerably.

( 166)

PLATE XXI 1. A votive bas-relief found at Piraeus. It shows a heroized (note the snake) actor or dramatic poet, no longer young, stretched on a couch and prepared totake partina banquet. The table with the viands is ready, and his attendantslave has brought in the wine for libation. A charming young woman is half stretched on the end of the couch. She draws the attention of her companion to a visitor who is entering. We may safely identify her with one of the Muses (Polyhymnia) or Skene, the personification of the Stage. The visitor is young Dionysus himself, slowly advancing from the left, half overpowered by methe and leaning on his attendant—a little Faun. The man on the couch is greeting his guest with his right hand. He is ready to receive from him the Dionysiac inspiration. Early third century 8.c. The bas-relief has recently been interpreted in the sense sketched above, as the prototype of the well-known ‘ Ikarios’ bas-reliefs, by Ch. Picard, ‘Les Reliefs dits de la visite 4 Ikarios’, A.J.A.xxxviii

Paris.) ,

(1934), pp. 157 ff. (Photograph supplied by the authorities of the Louvre,

z. The famous bas-relief of Menander, the great creator of the New Comedy. Menander—his figure is inspired by his well-known portrait, extant in many replicas—in heroic dress, is seated on a chair. His figure is turned to the right.

Before him a table. Behind the table, the majestic figure of a woman, no doubt Polyhymnia or Skene rather than the famous Glycera. Menander holds

in his left hand and contemplates a comic mask, that of one of the chief personages of his comedies—the youth. On the table two more masks: that of the young lady, heroine of the play, and of the father of the young man. (Photograph supplied by Alinari.)

The bas-relief has been published and discussed several times. A good description and a select bibliography will be found in M. Bieber, Die Denkmdler

—™ zum Theaterwesen im Altertum, 1920, p. 156, pl. Lxxxvul, and The History of the Greek and Roman Theater, 1939, pp. 165 ff., figs. 223 and 224 (bibliography, n. 4).

There is no need to justify the presence of these illustrations in my book. The great dramatic poets of the early Hellenistic period were the best exponents

of the spirit, mentality, and creative genius of their times. It is to them that we Owe, among many other things, a vivid picture of the leading class in the Hellenistic world—the bourgeoisie of the Greek cities.

I 4 I ted .

sf | ° . “ et BE aS ee eee fe, 5 ca ee tg a“ . . .

‘ : Pan ;we: eevtafs no s OE, ot: apo aeeR om : aOS ie foe ; ” :on oe ;. ; geatfee Bap a :aBy Paras aeaa . we . oat +ee 8 ve wed, eetteya tae

| PS ws i ea il gig “ Re Oe a Oat ES Sg te le wae e.g Mote a, :

;. aeRSE ay nee eo oe . poe eee : P coe 0 i iY ee nat :fiSe gcia otES” MRS ess ee, ere iCAe Ss oeI oe me Ff ‘E |Beg “aE piees *syHE. _|So i co i ee ; oe: a. “pe Bae Seer 2aae] — a ao i. ao a er Rs RM AS a . ie y:- he - re “3 iio-— 8S Bes F 4«‘?an aa ie g§Bae se ‘nEe ee abe eekg rekw rsee pe eee otSRT ee F|“AA : :+ ae BS Boe 3a,) 72 ,i | SS a3i=aea CORB EN aan.a! eeBi. ee ff. lloe ¥i? a|Ss, eee ar Sade ae fe ae ; 5] aa |ee re hae A ee ae Pa ee 5 a “ae s, Be te ee as va ‘, : ae a aei ASE 2 baaiaea a ox , Bae Wig ae +ae deflee Pnve Bsae Eiaae Ted a: re | bs. Fi on ~; rmall ae ee a PT 2 ee Pa. f i: OP Riis, ca aReet, ren eo? . APR gal Bee gee #Me ag hogy ers mee 3Pe. eo oe en ae Fa Wii ey re eee ee age?2Sue ae Bs wc i,oe eS ge SeaSaaae ,eras ae a%Me Be risa) i catSh ©. an ios Beaeesctt CS: :Zoo Baca ~ae:gl. Se 4j C a ee > ec 2.RR Pw. oa feoe Ne4 Ay .i8ey 4 :ON 4% tye aeee Bee::"he, ie3, isYG iei ;A s aes Rtulk : }yAa F -Oe S ae ee oe aE a a BOR ae Soi ES 5 MEE Ss ce Gs Boy iy eS OR gee ie me ek ok “eS Pa ame ine a a .ae Ps oO Wie age ce: RS ar! Ea aetag i ‘nia’, a,ae tote ae hie ::ee a‘iabc as+ a ;:ae al 4os": aa.CH ES i:— i an ik, ay:We Bee *hats cee’ ee f. 5Ae eee ne aLB teas *OS Te “hy oF oe og oe es ee Ns r. . st: ‘ : | a ea RRS es PS; Wes he, A s,m ee j Peet Be F3E: be.® a Se - ; CS naReece a aes , cera ees:Go a BBS 4 ser 4 PE spent . Ye off an He 7 FB cae Siit oa a¢ge: 2 a ee en Sat ai a ea a” RS a a een oa ae . a @ Fi | ee, ° Ea Soe oe ekSe,eea :a j

ee * ee | ee oa oe

Per Sota rd 9 4

:.aga:ioe ifoa._EOee ge aeCey aeeoe aaeeeoe aRS Hoe ne 2Bee ae. Pa Pi: ai? a 2oF Oe ge a2. , ee ae : a; 2BE BSE See a: I)Bae ise SR ere fee oo ai. ifZee Sie Bae feat RB eal Sea Hk stig | TR ge ee E Saas PeRe ee nn 3 Rear Se age Ri ag Nl ae 7q ae Ree Eee Dag oeee gts Be Bek Pe ee =oe so eg poe Be es Ree: rie er ZLL, RMR RR ABP ch 8 E. i,&i.-_‘| 2ee Peeee dee Ge He ARTE ay

ES ee eee Phe ee a Pe Oe co a ee ONO Lo,in =O oh ar | ofa feee oe ee Ba ree Sage >: oe3iees ~ SRR He eae aeLees Bea gesaeac F

: 2 ce oe ce aeee eeLSPo aoi eeRRs Hs, a =i eo ee reOsoe aae8ie4co_aa.- > | cl ee © ee es Ge ame saaeeee: Pa ee a ee «pa eaeailanee 8 Re ae: iee oeEEE eoaaeHEE * i DMO Bane es eens ae JOE aie-— ; oecaee. - 8Sage se RET S SE EOO Pee, Be ee — :oaaaeaa:oe eeOs. eet eee eo) “a ‘: [ 4 ee > es fog ee we » eras iy. ae See ee ee : ae a ae Ra 2 eee Pere fee es Bey. AEE aa

Se 2 :sae oe oe 47% 7 Ss 2 He Bi ee aSaPee an. a. os : ee we Pe a anage ee aa a «.. aarT eeeeeatse reee iyagee md =...

j

ce oe ohBisgl Bh BiBs ditt: wit . i |eST etRfScr 3 Sie =_.:Aea a“; ,

anh, RES ee i || Bi :in gh «a A eo aod MR SS cana RC RM z il va 4

ale ce ek Ma,teaoreiWS a asEos ee ange: 3 athe eae Cs so A eR” Aaa Se F | + ih Pi a 7bii,“re e ee gee Re crai ee: eana Sails oe ce

aeA till sit yeti oo “SE a ailies FS: om by aie. 2SeSe ~ patonlis afrTES, SUMMARIES EgAEE heyUT crele a RR RP.® ' OS aUM aecay OMwe RAR TT “ota aad aaa ikcade Bak |*Bie: s, actS|.ae a iiee Sg RR RU I hhSh. RDI... teeeR QO

3i SRE 8 aeq|'‘=t Te ala

iii ei5yee a cylin i ifvs 7yf a) aSean Tae the oeLee :leSs

mn 3, SD ie BM sche. ip alagial SNS Re aa ede 1 rr

| a § 1 oe ‘nal fit) bo :. .ws | | : j; '.: :po 5 «dud Berdaed eee a 3 Bet or eae fa ERG oy ros Bet ote cs 4 a‘BG a. ae oe2 le ; ps*, | faa fl i “a od ym fw

co

ual oo \ roil ‘aloe ; wgee Peat be EE ve . os, ony elu cea a citettem4 a! ee esee pea gk‘ ai, gg i abea 4Se. seus ae DT Ce enan TERRI

2 - =60hlcuaD Oe et 3 Nee ‘eh aia ean

Vote. ‘wwe!

ae ma 7 ee oe os ae oo Hy i BA) 2, ee | &, SEEMS? : :ij| . cee iJai SE oa as co petaeael eh e's ec disiad Scediige agisRE p a. O&O TB 1% ye ef us ae film48he RaBae Janes * “aot Sasa 5 Shae 5yoke ae a,

eeeeOnenty aaeeBigs eSeeygHe NG eee ee So ieee ®g Pe een a pe ee ae Bg ete en ad ie ee Sopa? Ye ef IS Mio i re Fee ie hae tg Sa ala || Re IN Sg ee rar eeee -;2 Ope aa BR i Oe RS IARC, ieee ee 3 ERE cos : Bares ae il, A i ec Be 2 ae i a a * oe rg a RERe E EEE =z ek aut J ee ee et BS Oe ER a A SEE cree ee JSPoe ee Ess i ast e ayeo a ee Mee ane} Bae orenrraeen rea Pe a Poe Asae ie oo Hesaael ; ai. %eLoe oo Pht BSA 3 x Rrra mR Se Say US hi Bi, NRtehai ce Oe tik. ay“ie eto- ggGo

OS aa eeirgteee etgta egies ee aS ib, ay esa ,' Se CSS Cae +AP ,GRP fee ieae a career iORR cn, ee Pes 4 ed Peo “cage ee fig ghey. ke eeee ayapone ell «a of wee aE, ee seaaR ttiORE Bho, cla? Pas i/ae ae i re cae ot te : RES “tt, a a " ct re ds aiid AR RCE lagisetinc awe’ apical! err ee 4 in cay cite ds ae ee ee mh ReFei!rcs 4See iewith Petapa oeee ee ee ieee ey SE as a: eels aetaail BS eagle ci und Le aaeasig eiweaati atl ces aBae ibe ies eee _ we, eee 5Betaa. ‘ Se oN i ea RSote etSRESTE SRE“a Phe Ce Eg RSre OEeer pe Ek: Seis Sos gate | ant4mi, ¢F eeEetal aeeiongt EE ool RN oeee ae Ae eaeOe ae 4 iy eatheha Ooe eeSe yeaeeSe? ae Bie Be er ee PRES age ee ah Ee ess, mR ee TE 2 SEEM ae ESR oh : " CARE SES CBRE oa PAs i¥‘ty. fase ee oath BS SpE EME te EER RES Pe, 25h ME aee wie aes 2 eee Ee OU RRS En BP re ate eA’ 5 ene : ee te ee PE eR a yt RL fh, dbo tee eee ee lo Zi ;; "feSrWierieece oa F“soooy LE eee a:8ry aaeraieee gtes REE aee er . nd BeRpatlh, og Bet : hoa4 Pati ak. ae ‘ ay a > Be gh Ci, a adg, errMeyeOsON Une ae RSce) os Bats We de ts : koa ee NES i Beene LS TIRE Tigh RAMOS RRM SHC emis ROU IS eazecboes AA EES etc: goa aenaean EMME eee 8 HA Ae . : BSS

} “te “Hit donar-seqanmagemnseatys 288 We ae os ae dg ag PES a noi STEM GS ag Sul: SRAM ie aah [ye| PriTE fase eategy stagiaiien'hs reecgagg” | een PTec fs has aie aee: sags ae URS oat Lo a CORR eSBs aE yTepsa SauSER LA sa Sahat ot TNR AIMS a Sm Apne els MRS E ME oe EEEaOE

eg AEB, a ee ae

i 5 Wise noe ” cee ER SOE SED SRS ee Ra ag cael SEERA SRE a Bean es ESSER gas : Sage Me | ome RRS SA ae a REBT ia Botan.

a a ae et eg, : “ wy RAPE ok, . Fash peesiiE PA, ae“ ee oe “he tsEs . ooPai ohee Bs PPE tt, ott, . “hs Maen dealin) Ube . oh:: aa Mn a eee ond Wa ati ye.anett -ne peEke. Pn ocUs eee ee aes ae “es Tha tiieee BR, Sagi: Pe ue]

an a ee a a ee oud ie

(171)

PLATE XXIV Two ephebes both seated, one resting after violent exercise in the palaestra and protected against the sun by a broad flat hat, the other meditating, probably not about philosophical problems. Cf. the preceding plate. J. Charbonneaux, Les Terres cuites grecques, 1936, figs. 47 and 48.

Photographs supplied by the authorities of the Louvre, Paris.

172 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. for the corn that came from Egypt and from the rich grainfields of Cyprus, Syria, and Phoenicia. In the period of the Successors Rhodes became practically Egypt’s chief agency for the Aegean trade in general and the grain trade in particular. This is shown by the fact that it was chosen by Cleomenes of Naucratis at the time of his great grain speculation (332-331 B.C.) as the seat of his agents and as the centre of his

operations. In this connexion a very characteristic anecdote about Bion, the Cynic, and Rhodes may be quoted. When Bion was asked at Rhodes why he was teaching philosophy while the Athenians specialized in rhetoric, he replied in his pointed way, using a simile familiar to Rhodes: ‘Shall I sell barley when I imported wheat ?’ It is no wonder that Athens became jealous and alarmed. The close relations of Rhodes with Egypt, vital for the develop-

ment of the prosperity and commercial importance of the former, were probably the chief reason why Antigonus in 305 B.c. undertook his siege of the city. He wished Rhodes to be one of his cities, and his commercial agent for the products of his own kingdom, and not an independent and neutral State, friendly both with himself and with Ptolemy. We know how greatly the siege contributed to the popularity of Rhodes in the eyes of all the freedom-loving Greek cities. There can be no doubt that, in respect of her trade also, the siege was ultimately profitable to her. The promise of safety given by Antigonus to Rhodian merchants in Syria, Phoenicia, Cilicia, and Pamphylia, provided they would not communicate with the besieged city,

is proof of the activity of the trade relations between his Oriental empire and Greece, and of the great store he set by the services of Rhodian merchants.

The years of the entente cordiale with the Ptolemies were

years of great prosperity for the island. Even our scanty evidence reveals Rhodes in the early third century as the home of powerful merchants and influential bankers. She used her

money and her diplomacy, not only to promote her own interests, but also to help the Greek cities in their pursuit of independence and constitutional government, always showing herself a staunch supporter of these two pillars of Greek city life. Thus in 300 B.c. she lent money to the citizens of Priene

I Alexander and the Successors 173 to assist them in asserting their liberty against a tyrant. Similarly she lent 100 talents, without interest, to Argos for the

strengthening of its fortifications and the improvement of its cavalry. It should be observed that the two loans, being of a purely political character, were granted not by private bankers but by the city. The city, it appears, had important reserves of money (a rare occurrence in the history of Greek cities!) stored in the treasury or kept on deposit in private or public banks in the town or elsewhere. It was indeed more usual for such loans, even when made for political purposes, to be granted not by the city but by private citizens, rich merchants, and bankers. Thus Ephesus, which maintained most cordial relations with Rhodes, and probably depended on that city for her grain supply and no doubt for her commerce—as appears from the reform of the Ephesian coinage about this time on Rhodian models—was helped in critical times by a rich Rhodian who sold her a considerable quantity of grain at less than the very high current price.# Athens had other dangerous rivals, second only to Rhodes in this respect, in the chief seaports of lohia—MILETUS and EPHESUS. Many facts testify to the growing importance of these two cities. I may mention in the first place the great efforts of the rival Successors to obtain control of the two cities and to gain their loyal adherence. The political history of the period before and still more after Ipsus shows how. strenuously Demetrius, Ptolemy Soter, Seleucus, and Lysimachus endeavoured to secure Miletus and Ephesus, and how willing they

were to grant these cities the largest possible measure of autonomy. The chief efforts of Miletus were directed to two objects. One was to become, or rather to remain, the principal outlet for so much of the caravan trade from the East—from Mesopotamia and the Iranian regions, and through them from India and perhaps from China—as passed through Asia Minor on its way to Greece. From the time of the Persian Empire many merchants had preferred the safe and well-organized ‘royal’ overland roads leading to the harbours of Ionia to the inferior roads that ran from the Euphrates to the Phoenician and Syrian harbours. Later, the roads to the new Seleucid Mediterranean harbours, Seleuceia in Pieria and Laodicea

174 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. (created by Seleucus I and Antiochus I to divert the Oriental trade from the Phoenician cities), vied with the roads across Asia Minor in safety and convenience. But it took some time for the early Seleucids to organize these new communications, and meanwhile the ancient royal road through Asia Minor was still the safest, if not the shortest. This was a source of great prosperity to Miletus and Ephesus. We have no direct information regarding the volume of this trade, but certain facts testify to its great importance. I may quote for example the gift bestowed on Miletus by Antiochus, the eldest son of Seleucus I, about 300 B.c. He built there a portico one stadium long, the income from which was to be devoted by the city to the construction of the great temple of Didyma. The inscription recording the construction and the ruins of the portico were found by the German exca-

vators. The portico, 190 metres long, was situated in the South Market of Miletus, and contained seventy-eight shops.

It is interesting to note that the decree by which the city accepted the gift and conferred high honours on Antiochus* was introduced by Demodamas, son of Aristeides, the same man who as a general of Seleucus I made an expedition into Turkestan, crossed the Jaxartes, and dedicated there altars to Apollo of Didyma,f an expedition which certainly had commercial as well as political objects. It was probably an important increase in the volume of the Oriental trade of Miletus, promoted as it had been by Seleucus, Antiochus, and Demodamas, that suggested the construction of the new market-hall as a remunerative investment. Not less significant is the lavish gift made by Seleucus I to the sanctuary of Apollo of Didyma in 288/7 B.c. Besides gold, silver, and bronze plate, some of it of Oriental manufacture, the king gave the temple large amounts of Oriental spices—ten talents of frankincense, one talent of myrrh, two minae of cassia, two minae of cinnamon, two minae of costus.{ While busy developing her connexions with the Seleucid kingdom (at the same time not neglecting her relations with

* 0.G.I. 213. f Plin. N.H. vi. 49.

t 0.G.I. 214; Welles, R.C. 5, ll. 49-51: AiBavwrod rdAavra Séxa, optpvns Tadavrov ev, Kacias pvat Sto, Kwvapdpov pvai Svo, Kédcrov pvat dvo.

111 Alexander and the Successors 175 Egypt*), Miletus did her best to secure another active and profitable market for her wares (goods either in transit or of her own manufacture). From time immemorial she had been con-

nected with the Pontic regions, but for a time had been supplanted in the Pontic market by Athens. During the reign of Alexander and after it Miletus endeavoured to recover this market by making treaties of sympolity with her most prosperous and most important north-eastern colonies. We still possess the decrees adopted by Olbia, Cyzicus, Istrus, and later by Cios, and it is probable that her activity in this respect was much wider and more systematic than appears from our scanty evidence. All this makes it natural that, despite the wars and the troubles attending them, Miletus should have attained a high degree of prosperity, of which we have evidence, for example, in the work done on the beautiful temple of the Didymaean Apollo.43 It isregrettable that, owing to the meagreness of our material,

a more detailed picture cannot be drawn of the social and economic aspect of Rhodes, Miletus, and Ephesus in the early Hellenistic period, such as has been drawn above in respect of Athens. Our literary texts are almost silent, inscriptions are

few, and Rhodes has never been systematically excavated. Miletus and Ephesus have been excavated, Miletus by German,

Ephesus by Austrian archaeologists. But the results of these excavations have not been published in full and Ephesus has yielded very little evidence relating to Hellenistic times. So far as they have been published I have made use of them in the foregoing sketch. While it is impossible to form an adequate idea of the social and economic conditions that prevailed during this early period in these large and opulent cities, centres of a highly developed

agricultural, industrial, and commercial life, the thorough German excavation of the ruins of a much smaller and more modest city of Asia Minor—Priene near Miletus—has yielded enough material to justify an attempt to give a general sketch of social and economic life in a city of this class. PRIENE, like Miletus and Ephesus, was at one time a city by the sea, with a good harbour and probably some commerce and * Welles, R.C, 14.

we a?

iPe. =EEE URE HE Ta i a

ea #p a aoe . vs a 3 {xy ® ‘ +S Met ‘ikea, Micaeeiaaltininenaa a 4

x }aa Y3 Ee mts \ £. ad ‘ifs a we y ‘\ es fos“ Veo : 76

|/

YE*aPe Saegteleal . . ae *

\ \1,| ee) if v's ee *\ aSS7 * s§ oe aa a a“

(177)

sokre) -oO-ON Gwar a ~ “4 Ws ; ®o o—™ Ps

ec Siesagssasse FOP. gh OS BROS a F8s So “

aUEN ROEtau ES So go 8 23 wawseet sigmy 8 =4

SeO85R Sex 8SOV 8 ws«Va an BeBe SO gwya Gig. Oo 2 Set prew QQ Gaba Cada ges ees SHS

Beekieieescgas om WwW CS. See ba ggotat se Fakag 88k Pu Aor 5 42 9 8 a, a & *

SHG es oes b& 8.SgeSgr Ok SERS Be Fo 88s chman RaagSadds Sac do 7

SABST Apes eeEas$00) BSS HE CPE ©:ae9925 2 E—Ee bh Son dHgS w Sa EMSs ee ogo was FAR MH wih 0 © pPEe"A SBR 82 ,

« oO oe «) . > Cues Sees Boa & MBE Soatows PSTUS eSegsa Vs.. een SAMO oO } oe — Ge, Sti NG got J * ire a : co ie ie ae by f mers ae. ee ha. so ‘ "- Ay. anere. ge "eae eee2m3 :“Fs & apSUA . ae . nh a msfs° ce vis,ae, ae ack*4soe ye iair 4 ’ic. owe a aN aint a i eee “ime... jg Hy, ‘ret 7oy : ane foo Hae . ule AieBea,yf “Gar ail TTpaenhiroi.pn Poaegg Bi,(0f ?Sg ftNycm ¢€ ‘vy ~ S . faa

serFM © . :ea 7 hoo aeeee . Sm» Soe aes Fg a; ” x1 oa, i 5 Aa |ceatrnsen ONES ae. eae.7eo Oe: cee‘oeSmeets " 4vynyayy ro .1ol “esa ce Phe te ies. : . i ye ty ey aie Bt ‘5%, Ma Bee th os ry -:i Gog ’ sar ans ae ae ee? ‘ nh cM Sy, 4 . 4 : “hy, “ade BB it P1oo *“i ae ee P . apnseoatite. eg ® : st i? Wg Me, tal ai ee codices anos 9mee Be odeal ..oe PCL ae“rue oe:*By ee soe Py J ,ig »Oedee: ee, ao ls oy, FP vr Rye ,». . ¢ res Se Saar a % gg * fy ee oe mo Fa oe ie 4 i ¥ ] . im fo . a ow “ "" wet ‘4 ee eye Se Cea ae emt ‘* a: 7 ae oo il We, P ' net : » age “ a, sage 4 Ke. ae By a, ae a: 3 aan pod “ “ i¢weBea ae, ee Cain Pe to, eg Be Siac © z eee oe ‘i oe a Ce: 5. Y £ . a " eee yi ag, a Bx BONS | Saar aR PA gai Ne, 1, ae ie (Me, is ol ce al § wat REE om * So ie A‘Boag ees, MM MES oo i.3};de ae cone By J codwis ~* .piaTaare 2MeSS LP abet . BES co. oe” Cs Se ne ,osep#a!‘‘fE“parte: # ,hee, ong }: ‘sf i nginigt a saga ik % alxBon eeeBe “~AB btoi 4asa“4, 4 Se mo “tjoe rae FFs, i 2Bi tg asi oo eee, ad, ‘te pe ‘& aJai. ae eeoeoe ‘ae 4 e: .mete % eee % Bags ee ck moe ° ae iam ee. isis. ge OUP Ere , a a4 ie £ Gene mW, Be TRESS . i: ¢ Me eB . a " be ar Resi wall Sua ik OO ied it: .i ey gis gegt Cae oO,oe fac, eee Ter . Rs “dhe en s 4.“f£meee eaeiy Aca pees ad an:igBe : eee oy + ei Po dae 3 al 3 ¥ie pny ee,aE, aeef t .Sat a. , acnee oe ee 0| SS pee . om w . . aagniiaglt ees Bea "See # * |sored SM an2eeagfeae oreBees dls ®. Fi eee aar a Pee

. wt Ey eae ae aaa S ars # Si, es + a a Es, ¢ ek Aan Z Sag ; “ [xy

aaBe | sacigaaaasiass wig Bs: SoMa ; ae ; Me Dp : ka bs, AE Cy br st WkZB See Be ee See| em OS7acle wosay ; j » ,niin foe : a oe .5) iieel2eR OeBae Be peru mo .:ee a CM Bee A 2 = OR 2. Se | ree io BO :) a a mie ae eee wes | on an a a inne Hote due A amee 4 ° ae iil *Ycates t Taech 2 aetgp

ee .™i*ipa. EY anee en: game fire’ Bee 2hg| ee eee “a ge 7os fo aRiemer 4 aeOa: rm wee & *:Med aawe Ge» 2J5 aePe ee 4fete fess ES ., iRecomm Mae pt oe gore Bo © ay? 2° ef ee 'Mes 4‘ee a~Ki ai OR wae” 3hhc attipie, ee 4"io ee # “ey me Me DG o£ agg Few tN aeon Buty 35 Goa ioLoti A aie-aed NEE ape *age +8 ¥PEE i ae Eeara. ie, Oe La ie: :fea a. me HOT FL an,-: . Ree ee a fa a f ES Sok oie ee BE a Tn eae es, 4 a , : “Sate: ewan i Eg Pi Ge, Sree a i ed : F a A er coor | Seag .Big, la in. a SURG tiegd.*=| os” wR SeaeOG : iad a. 8 |',ee oe OP eae a foe a” 5 Cae Gee -ace # ian” — . : COs, ii,3 UNOS Coes : i,lgtie FS4 ges fee vo,” Gee, ¥Fi”%. ae 4 E te aE Ja vape €)ie ae 4 eer Aa igsge ik, my2a: hae!be oeMB F ayFS we re ‘war “apt Fae GSf ae . rT ON . CES i Oe "aed Ws : ii,in ee og: oaYi Fed ‘‘%,, EEE SBBenne eh Boe Ss oe+asgh teeeat Ta ee taets.4 ffkyge %, a Pi. ee Ageen” goa fg, ali “oe ”ine HOSE Seal ‘ald |asea+, _-_ oe pee. .eke, eee: FePre a&cand ae . %|stSh ie Ce eeiia RP hs :}APs BO a«3a Some ges Beas ByMe: :ae Sommer i Re 22ame Les me om HEE . .b.cee i #8 “ak ed os coe Rag Ma, SEE ALES "si Dx 8Pace 4ies 4 Me ek aie etai8Be i‘5“j: es -: at f . ee €. y Se FRG, oe Meds Tg Geer, a ae me. oe, teen a ee YE ad! thet we cae or ME pa SEE OS he ee... Laney: as“mame % Ri, fe Pi am hee FWa 4# 33oeoe ayei,ds :" eee *eee *nae ee TTS a are Me's, ME Sime. ‘aa ipeNe“iyeh :*cose ahan ;,ps ee, Bias ae ble ee|soe an! 3“eae aes elWo :FE Bags years :*e Vga . _— rsgt_. ias . nd ee=op ao, *Ue Baaeg pe >ZEe FOND ie fib 4. tea 1osaHee Be ¥ .

ch ee, ;Bila: ce. ee | Bo Bs Be aSees. ig meee .ai: eS Cs, ae fee % v iSe }wet Me RSD ae a*ieLf ‘om Be 2. Pe SONS Bay Be att ae “hes oa is Siete ‘J; Ge , ”qFY iame ae 5 ye ’Ee, scl Riciontinem BA * Cae, ae "Sy i.Re aWei ae salle #“ Fi Soy ‘aCg ‘2oe eaégd oe ie .ao pdD ;alii: LEON. Scie” Es 8 Jigen an Wa aC eo eae — Bowet a -Bee we } Bete Tid: sores: 5 . “0 ipa Ee sath Be “ees Be ig ; bs: ioe ope A aay Oe mo ; "4 ree i eee BE pS Bie ca oI od hel UOh ae i Sate ealaadi 7 7 SES a Ry ‘a. $27 “Er wert “a a poe Seg 4 earn on, HR * ae: UN ae ae er gig. oth Hig “ee is Si eo nal tone 8 ‘aad ceria Pca .

ree ON em “oer G8 ee ;Sy he eo .+ 5(er et, ele tae! ths“, fet: ae Bis : afeces ae Z- *#¢/ & aoe at vd :ae =ay ,‘sh iem ee%ee :,See COURS Sgt glee af a peg Ri 5 i ee | a Pa : . ee Ae iit “wtih, YER ae 2 i Mo ee e . ee er Om cage sides >eee 3 ‘ ny \+ ct We po sow oe.. :aa gg 8oN $ tee Me ie a F é’atfo - sgBe HESSRE PA: : ER el Va a mgeaen teat gO FRE Se ae Pa : “week cis lg? Ue ial; ao. fa ce. aan «dhe: . OAT GRAN Rm? Cica, MBP ON:eS. ORF, BE: pe, | adh aa ily eR rma a? agoc~~ ’ ’tin, a _aneanannagst eas Bs see iON? ieCa Gan “Ce ee aOO id

TeaeCE! eee oe” iEe : of gg q:as .e Fo a°§Ay ,we&j Ss; ae. aa omer ern. ,mF ay, °F Oo a.Moe, Bag ME ny, ues Si‘in ee :a*hes ih ‘a a ¥4 ty i, ar Shh, il : ar pe es e. We g, | , mee wes 1 ie? hs Ge Mt REN TE eM aidnS , ag : : . Po BE ¥. pre Pe,Cem. a AeSee OOaeM) SAN Sie“as i Oe

Po,ao.Pera RGEC, aia Sls aaaalLyMy POPES ' es Py ORE EE ao * : yp0Rg » +eae aR. OE AOw Lehi: a3 A Bug geo: , Alan, Ve, seine Gy, 5 EEE ey Sa ce teh wg eh Mb aisREO lheoyi SSae, en,me rn ag q DAR. apie ES2g Ae; ;Pgh

cuap.11 «Alexander and the Successors 181 porticoes, an excellent water-supply well protected against attack, a fine meeting-place for the popular assembly and the State council, and a large and well-designed gymnasium for mental and physical education—soon supplemented by a new one for the older students (veo1). All the public buildings and squares were adorned with bronze and marble statues by the best artists, and some of the former were painted in a simple and elegant style. The private houses are even more characteristic of a small but prosperous bourgeois community, democratic in its constitution and in its social and economic structure. Each city block was divided into four parts, each part containing one house. Larger and more pretentious houses are rare and mostly

of later date. The houses, though small and modest, were comfortable, hygienic, and attractive. Light and air reached the dining- and sitting-rooms and the bedrooms from the inner

court. The rooms were not very large, but they were not over-crowded with furniture. The few specimens of furniture

found in the houses show that the Prieneans had a high artistic standard in this field also. Fine well-proportioned couches, elegant tables, finely modelled portable ovens, exquisite statuettes in bronze and clay are characteristic features of Priene.44

It is impossible to enter into greater detail, but what has been said will suffice to show the typical aspect of a Greek city

of this period. We have, it is true, no right to generalize. No two cities in Asia Minor—or in Greece proper or the islands— were exactly similar; each had its own peculiarities. And yet all had many traits in common, especially in their political, social, and economic system. With the political aspect of the cities J am not here concerned. But a parallel to the economic structure of Priene may be presented which is instructive alike in its similarities and in its differences. We happen to know a little more of TEos than of the other cities of Asia Minor, though less of it than of Priene. I have previously referred to it in connexion with the synoecism of Teos and Lebedos, which was planned and perhaps carried out by Antigonus. In a decree which deals with her sympolity with Lebedos (end of the fourth century, perhaps contemporary

182 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. with the inscription relating to the synotkismos) are enumerated some of the taxes of the city. This list, incomplete as it may be, gives us a good idea of the economic structure of the

city. Like Priene, Teos lived mostly on her agriculture and cattle-breeding: sheep and pigs were one of her main sources of

income. In addition, revenue was derived from the exploitation of woods. Trees were cut and transported with the help of slaves and donkeys and probably made into charcoal. There were numerous gardens. Bee-keeping flourished, as in so many other places in the ancient world (Athens, Rhodes, Theangela and elsewhere in Caria, &c.). And finally, unlike Priene, Teos had her flourishing industry, the manufacture of certain kinds of garments, yAdvdia and ayzéyova, from Milesian wool.

It is interesting to find that a substantial income was derived by the citizens from the hiring out of slaves, and that a health service was organized more or less in the same way as it was in Cos, whose laws were imposed on Teos and Lebedos by

Antigonus (see next chapter). It may be added that the city, not satisfied with an extensive and diversified taxation, held private slaves and draught animals liable to compulsory public service. The impression produced by the inscription analysed above

and by that relating to the synoecism is again that of a small community of well-to-do bourgeois, who derive their main income from the intensive cultivation of their land and, in a subsidiary degree, from some industries. The citizens live a narrow life within their territory, consuming mainly their own products. Occasionally they export some of these; but, more often, especially when crops fail, they are in urgent need of imported food.45

| It may be noted in conclusion that the picture of Teos is very similar to that of PIDASA in later time.* Such were the smaller cities of Asia Minor in the period under review. The larger cities, centres of trade and industry such as Miletus and Ephesus, were, of course, different. But what we

know of them, particularly of Miletus, shows that in their general aspect, that is, in their plan and architecture, especially as regards the residential and political areas, they did not differ * Milet, i, 3, p. 350, n. 149; below, Ch. V.

11 Alexander and the Successors 183 greatly from Priene. We must, of course, picture in addition a noisy and probably dirty harbour, large crowded warehouses,

picturesque quays with shops, cabarets, little restaurants, brothels, and what not. The public squares and buildings must be imagined more numerous and much larger in size. However, in the main, even a larger Greek city of that time would not be very unlike the modest and elegant city of Priene. I shall return to this topic later when I am dealing with Alexandria, Rhodes, Cos, Miletus, and Delos. The prosperity of some, probably most, of the cities of the

mainland of Greece, of the islands, and of Asia Minor was probably shared by those Greek cities which played the role of Athens, Corinth, Rhodes, Miletus, and Ephesus in the Propontis and on the Pontic coast. I shall revert to most of these cities in the next chapter—Cyzicus, Byzantium, Chalcedon, Heraclea Pontica, Sinope, Amisus and the flourishing cities of

the western Pontic coast. Here I will only refer to the far distant cities of South Russia. What is true of them is true, mutatis mutandis, of the other cities mentioned above. They all profited by the recovery of Greece, and the late fourth

century in South Russia was a very prosperous, nay, a brilliant period. Many marvellously rich graves at Panticapaeum and many splendid finds at Olbia belong to this time, as do many Scythian graves containing exquisite Greek jewellery, pottery,

and toreutic work, partly imported from Greece and Asia Minor, partly made at Panticapaeum and Olbia. It may be added that the influence of Greek prosperity was felt not only in the East, but also in the West, as we may infer from the brilliant development of certain branches of GrecoItalian industry, especially at Tarentum.*® The brisk exchange of goods between the constituent parts of Alexander’s empire and between them and the countries of the West and the North-East was facilitated by the fact, on which I have already laid stress, that the empire of Alexander, in spite of the wars of the Successors, remained a political unit for about fifty years. This period was a repetition—on a large scale—of the glorious days of the Athenian Empire, but without the Athenian methods of compulsion. The sea was comparatively free of pirates. Alexander’s measures of police were

(184)

PLATE XXVIII 1. A Tetradrachm, Seleucus I (Seleuceia on the Tigris). Obv. Head of Zeus.

Rev. BAZIAEQ= ZEAEYKOY. Athena fighting in quadriga of horned elephants; in field, Seleucid anchor. 2. AX ‘Lion-stater’, Seleucus I (Babylon, before 300 B.c.). Obv. Baal seated. Rev. Lion; Seleucid anchor above. 3. A Tetradrachm, Ptolemy I, Egypt (1st issue). Obv. Head of Alexander

in elephant skin. Rev. TITOAEMAIOY AAEZANAPEION. Athena Promachos hurling spear, at her feet an eagle. 4. MN’ Pentadrachm, Ptolemy I. Obv. Head of Ptolemy I wearing diadem and aegis. Rev. BAZIAEQS TITOAEMAIOY. Eagle on fulmen. 5. 4 Octodrachm of Arsinoe (struck posthumously by Ptolemy IT). OQbdv. Head of Arsinoe II, veiled and wearing stephane. Rev. APZINOHE O1AAAEA®OY. Double cornucopiae, filleted. 6. AR Tetradrachm, Demetrius Poliorcetes (Chalcis, Euboea). Obv. Head of Demetrius wearing diadem. Rev. BAZIAEQE AHMHTPIOY. Poseidon leaning on trident, resting foot on rock. 7. AR Tetradrachm, Demetrius Poliorcetes (Salamis, Cyprus). Obv. Nike

blowing trumpet and holding trophy-stand, standing on prow. Rev. BAZIAEQ2 AHMHTPIOY. Poseidon wielding trident. 8. AX Tetradrachm, Antiochus I (Antioch). Obv. Head of Antiochus wearing diadem. Rev. BATIAEQS ANTIOXOY. Apollo seated on omphalos.

9g. A Tetradrachm, Antiochus II (Cyme). Obv. Head of Antiochus II, diademed. Rev. BAZIAEQE ANTIOXOY. Seated Heracles, symbol, onehandled cup. 10. AR Tetradrachm, Rhodes (c. 304-166 B.c.). Obv. Facing head of Helios.

Rev. POAIQN. Above, rose; below, magistrate’s name. 11. AN Stater, Diodotus of Bactria. Obv. Head of Diodotus diademed. Rev. BAZIAEQS AIOAOTOY. Zeus hurling fulmen. On the early Seleucid coinage see Ch. IV, pp. 446 ff., and on the early Ptolemaic, pp. 398 ff., cf. Ch. VIII; cf. the masterly sketches by E. T. Newell, Royal Greek Portrait Coins, 1937. On Demetrius Poliorcetes, id., ibid., pp. 27 ff.,

and The Coinages of Demetrius Poliorcetes, 1927. Diodotus I, E. T. Newell, Royal Greek Portrait Coins, p. 66, and W. W. Tarn, The Greeks in Bactria and India, 1938, pp. 72 ff. Itishighly probable that the famous Nike of Samothrace now in the Louvre is an imitation of the Nike of Demetrius as shown in no. 7 of this plate. On the original site of the Louvre Nike, see A. Sala¢, Socha Bohyné Vitézstui v. Louvru, 1938.

1a ieee hk nes . ws Sa SAG. Bh TNSPeas Digg E ifs PON ®ae + hae g :sas RRC RRELA ES ATS *, . ae ‘as Pi Zz “4 “ eres aN “ee i: i“ °™ ; : cart & af 7 % % ; ge b “ ey, ; ema, “le “a “My be. ‘Sie: aff ORM a ee ’ : Hy » wR, 4. Ss Sige teen te Hl7 44 ty ae Bi asin qi ies ‘ . Weg Sage Mie wg "ana, 4 4. iee Be ey1 “" Fe eaeal "4 “se. . L be aanFi m ey . 4 .,ae aug: ve .mg nah eg

ae “ah: ¥afice 4hel Fagg om Es, he Pseoutnern % ae " anamengy %\ ‘ itae. “4fa ®b oN .. fa a, ; “3 ao ae : ; ; . ae say "ad i\ ;r4a ep We Ceo sia..s a. bd aaa+ ‘ Soe Ft, ee ©ee .TS ceo , HOO i. i ray: “4 ye & vumpcmaccnnoais ._‘ e*er ; , | Fiano iia i ae . “ eS Bhag ¢ & ,%, om“Se \|“ae eae ,aaq He \} at3ee _fy, ~ ."7 jea| Yl ae 1ae $:“we ,‘:ae “ig a;oo a7 ”ifsg 4*4 AES |is,24"y1ty LY é ay a . a | } S a or ‘ be a. ‘,hrms a Se . wfse Row jWy “ecco *.we wee “ag Meas Rj } *gay can ah~ 4 \ veiDog. dwe 4% thy =Wg i.‘Ne ifica» 2sAlha:° a, ah ae bs ‘Me |:yO®™ ;a &we me. we “il \ae (Rs se ™.RES co” almI - Sr, er ce%, mg nog wis SRE Ra on Re ee Wa, ‘Gn *a.” |vatyes ioo 7Rhy Ren iry

mo sil Ltd i iAeoraRiaaaiien Dey t . op TA ott ! CS wa a i i Ye eee % rs oe ® " ‘ 2 ‘eS Fi iae : : hs, "4 errr : F FT Be es fa a *” veo ea ~, . Fd i, we % ee . Fes i, ow “age * : Mh, 4 Le Se re, ’ Ya, ee Oo aSnow" eas "an | RY eeaf,er‘ ’ “g | OU aA f‘ amg /’os :so ox \\ ;,‘sy, . “ 4 s * fon \ “ ght i, OPE ie Mepe | " eae oF , +~* . BY ;rete, is q ,sh,. Sige .4.\‘iore * by *f, , “F lk, yale 39 i‘.AryEd i ’ Px ¢ ' a h eigh 7 Bsn y : 4 A i q ji*% . 2 « 2 y 7 a . ee ed . r » ial ’ fuse 4 . % eee. "i org ft * "4, hat ; ; > f / . ae, oo t ; allio | , . a 4 ‘Nel: ay 4 i Wied : oe i “ a :Fy sl Bes an 5 . ‘ F . 4 | ' % 3\ea a a we —_ , ay j ns “§ Ag a iy . a | f i eae ty 4 7 F i¢Se aN om all wo “ayy ; a “ a. al sh . ig + % 4, 4 ye RO Oh = wh Nig i EY em co| a\

‘ got a “4 eye

“hey ee

4, ae i. 4 he” a al i rf on same A i fonds ik te* \ 2 H if He " 4 , seal * que’ TOM Ra Soy ”eee’ A i* oa, _:ae . On .* “~~, wren, ae ae *. “iy (a. roar "«, ,eo_a."\7_ re ‘ .'a tne Fag et, ie- Ny es ™ Per :‘*, ae | oai

Fagin F L¥4 . ke4}ih, Loe— Riae KePhas a ¥endeinars a 7 a! ae..Ae, i, ."4itctl, .% yi ih . 7". ais Le h ‘og, 4 a oo er .|' is i, ia \ ' 3 , : “ Ce * 4 i % : * ‘ay me %, ; FB 7 4 at M, % oy, ‘4 vg av ™ ore F , “w \ a , ‘ ‘ p Bee * * , 3 " ]:qgs ee 3cs. me 4SH wy et We oy Gor tng ;“ey, iuae ’ B Teed q|a| 3Aee eieek 4ai,™. jved poet %.. ie jare fe iBs ce Bore by Bd 3 Lae q 5 D RS ed Bale . 4 a ‘4 %! Pie : f q es vn, ie 3 . t * P _ 4 ao Shi, Pee ay wate, a 4 a y * FL Waa? ve i. . RAE “ *fa 7. OO ‘+71 —_ t om ‘ "4 * n i WR See al “a ahs, Mis Moe “hy hij :ok ae ; So “g? if Si vam Fe an ec pees . Ree . 3 % : < *s me By x ee ae vty, “tity Cee, | bs Ye ‘Me ‘ min, rn try “a Son aA Es tte ee ho aoe ae Pg al ag¢are 3 Ges tng=ig.ML Moving: ee “i,Es h ., ’ae ee, eeSE Be ec % Wiiiiimtion ; hi bikers, %.

| me xe a4 : Se — He | ae£ “me oe a bite

PR ° ee ae cig BPs r anil i. saa 9

his . ihr 2NEB oe. so vo" ae a iPES les ecte ce APRerica Li, 2° Wiebe

Sc clad eae Rit wapet tie ibis oes ‘es irBRC a ws ig,Als ahHy“Meee: oe4 nee , wee .,

Pe 4teEB4(ae4on ge eco gmt com cr ‘"Pasie ”afy4 dete igh eaas ts niasioth ,tis? te fiir 4IPeis ah, this .he%ao-Nile wsfett Me Be 5a ity eer ;eeopen, "ee avers AA i§ae: aii iiaoe Sa 4’apts, rae Rees “ay agg Sh ge ,otter, ay “hs. He ager TN, .7 aa ;aORTH, ase aalls me Seis «Mile, isate, ; ahe idee ae ih. 1ae % aie & a5 a “am Hee Me x , A © | ae i ot ‘* oes Neel, ' PERL: EE Bs oa 4 7 Sgt : ny hh ar a sgteenees a ' i, a ee a Bee ge. see! a an ee e aa oe PPE, os atueaii aie a ye ‘ Bee Cr ain a Be Hn ie i.“ F aEOES: TE CNN Ng MM RD eg Bigs Ee : ‘aagull =%, a 7a ‘K, A Pa Bis mae es: GF ee 5 ae Be, aRmm: eee,| ot: ce s, oie a . |ae’ naan HERES: PeBeOS Cot oe Py ReleBi oe Ce Dig pam in Sn |ee iom eeiii FP ali, ie ee Bn BE ama aaE 4ae 3ikBes Y‘ inm re a. Qa fn ee )=6—b ae, a ; ee poe »%:é5& Ti: ge coo SRR ee g ST a rn ay a ty, wage : Be Be 4m, Fee mp % an Eo nn (ne A 4 y ‘e rn Sr: q ej Be es ; a # ERIN OO bee ea Cee +) P ie Cr aaa a nO AEA. ae. Ee a| ae rE S.,. n ee Mn igre, Meee: MB Bee Pd a ate i es es: a ‘ome Be SO eae ry SS a ‘9 bE SOE hay 28 Bitty. “Minti, Gaytahes: MMS $e arona:2pS ad tay n Eee S i: a3oy "4 ii te eo 4 & 4 Pe. Aah Ge Meg toe da: MMR ge oe sy . ’ Bes hn a . ; ce 4 ie a eee ee Ne Le. , a ea "hes gh ae ee . saw Ges. b ae “ ¢ 8 NE Wis, Bere, eae i. eg i:Tee be °ENE ee sity. ayHe t.. GA sat an Meer Fye - ae ‘© igh wa iy iWe, ES OME Oea ian ae me |Oe ed GeSe: ORT BB ‘he yeeh Sai. Ps # ee be % + EI aig Ge, aan aeHes, i.ann ge i |i,Saree aa.Sas CA, aOE —y itwe OM MBG "Nog ag 4Me oea|aie ty, Read Ts: ER. os pp SO ate i, ett: Pen, Aaa Spinone hh i,BE Mere Be “hay aeeaAS CaTON Ma MEE: OM te iECO ea iih“iy ag ee, ESE PES Sag PS MM oO MM Mie, ecg eea ch oe ee a Pe Ee Pies 22 ARMY: MR Le“ty TB heMRE pened hits, i,a.aie . ,R eed

TE Eatin ag '. ins sae te Fay hae be ie Moves see

Pr iin -

ee SMO aa\©vee, ty sg EME SE ae FeoyGe ag, q @e AEE: %oy, Fillaif Mp, My, 4 Be, a. of0ORES OF ahweOy, eeap + & “a” Wee LN ea Sena SEE Yom tiee4oe hag, a, m iggy ER ei, ti.EH aren eeaee BEES Eo ee ee i & ie g . ‘i, he ag ee ee a, BEEBE .fee Blog d Ss . Pe ek iy a ok ey we » Sea ne %, uy PAC. (oA SCC eSEe | a :”aie i ."5 EE vnagat O BS. EE, bi"a, fee ;Bs MS we wee © ae pees “,.on L's CE wen a a ee, ia ae m ‘ts : . a a io MSI lille ae, Bees Sot nga . . Re: Qe ae " ih a : % i, a i a eee PO : ee ae . > & wh oa . 4 Sthontses oF + ome & . : B . % as fara Bee Ay . BES by, . , 84. aee oe Py ony, a ae eee Bs “age a Ps : ie SS 3 an Td a : hie PES " ae) eee eee A. a a Bey i “ ar . ty Os 7 wtig eres tie ara fi “ « “ot o ‘e Siren 3 ae, 4 OE ess OO Ba beanie: . yo ¥ nee ‘ " a ‘ d ees ‘igs at tk fh en Poe, a ee a BS as 5 acim “i Ro oy Be. a ee eeep Ogee oaeee gpystaan ip ‘ : 5 OMA ine ,rh aaa ae.alswg Me , wa BES 4 tes, RieL: "a By:Bon Sara ae,YOh, "4 Bey ‘Mi dé, OR” Gece one wi Cc! deiecs., ¥ee “HEE Ps, of ne “rn ee ae & —o Tee 4c toe : sear : a an cok, OG ye Be come, $4 WERE 8 nO? hee ee Pee an %Begin i . hes BsPBS “ eee. poms tyec! tn|Fee }ara . OM B.. FBy : ee ae Junge: SeES eeMy q ee : ige “A Ba Wwe HIE: ong *, ‘ae ee Re ign CW MEE oe ss. he Me ; BBR. iu. 2ogBE Wists iEe rn! poye, Bess. ee cs ne: ae Myo trMega ee ”ie “ps oe rr ae ; ag oe Eerie aie En aere ie :IO. i: ae ‘i oy tp: arn tsSe BsOF “ot*s;Been. onied mane WEE oe, te itH: ee oe © ME ‘ss craic Bo a ¢ a es ca Bea. ies ty eR a He Me 8 one? ON i, acane” MM oo ee aCae , hs aks. ia Bein BR. a2seoe aaie, ye % ee a “Oe. 2 ° “e is ad Mc REY: me ° Mee ad ee. EF ee : "te a ee Mee £ 2B toy , Bead, ae Oe cd nn Wey tg SR %, : sk Baer, cage Bence natty ¢ .

iy, a.Pe Wii ey, ge lie oeta MEH yy, By, e"MMMM: bea : IS Se4eee Gee cage *afh, aeee a2 4:7 it. ei. lee ee hy, ss, pea Le ae Be ge "CRC eae ; og: Pm: in a,YE eeeng ee mien apse ee ttNags: cc ee Mae ie ‘ae BaBt hen ae ‘See

ao ty .

(3 Fes hy, il a : tl, 2 r) Pa ee “en : ai %. antag ahh: SR RE ihe ghDbiggy, enTH, a a, 44 "ty ; wy hty ey Core me Hes i rl ali & Ee laallllias: dlls, Jooe ayys MeTonite Oe dl hy, boo ten . inga am :& tess Op ante an te iota, et i sata Bey at Ean Me Kn “7 §a tPars hie EMinion Mi d 3 eRe hi ha, og hal aaa Ay . Gi one alee @,qi4% bay » 4 ie Fst fee thy oS la 4 geet Big y 4 Yy Ny i tit, a Oy a |acm thi, 4 BE Ks SONU My, Ce tata dy i, es ST . tfahe ibehig, %oy get ye

Boa aM ed "epee ee yey & Rac eee “we, Es “a , Me i ree a ee eyo ‘tie oie 4 : hy, hh ty pie as eh, sp Me,

Wb Bin, %, HE |ta"ae a Paes oem oe 3 Ch saanhe :,thbegin “me ~ Ps ‘imei . : %, i BB s,:. beg4,eS 8Beee iM, sy ASO, tiORES Duke ee. iaees se "‘i Pe ys Me *eae ete! Me ie fe Re enry aMe } We Fea eser eae ‘ata i sith Sa cai eae, abEe Masha? aeRiser, be, Nee.asae OE. eae |ee : JR;rpmateamcnnineneneicaseryse Gee OM 4 co Sth. me # My oi, the he de og ud 3 EE ears Oa, Be : Ee WN : ys Bt A ame 9 a 2 a . B. : sf ie wee, it Tees. ‘fe 3h ES Bec, 4 . 4 pt a eas a. ; AU : . oie or a ee gi .%, ” it ' HHEN . ty,ae. MEBs: q es ane a 4a if7 cy Bes . Zt Fa Be Fh A iae ;eae Fa staat aoe | pues 1: — ; 4 2ec: Celia oe ge

.so, a 7”eeigii aTe:

%, ‘ee “ ‘ in "ee F : wt & . i cag Be Be Ge tide. ae a

5 ae Mare. ie Ho A _ 4 ane es Ps esLm ea i MS RS ieye: a, Be sigs 4, fF ” a% gio PHO He A Eh ae i.1saeae oeidaei ! q oh Rg .4_aber a ee“Bi xa7ieee 3iei,Wi seo Hs m mm Me. Bey wits . Ea Mey billagee. Sa.ie=. 4Cane ’ eeEa‘, 3 Bwy 7iwe 73 Fa a ELD Ge. ME ager :a ee, :bo.

berg: poe aCe : rsrei eoaa a©; re ae coc aeoD oo Bs is 3 am 4 ig OME EL, Ba Ga iy, % ’ i. ne ee ee | ih apo aaa EAE eMRE ASR ila i7% tsthe, Soe Ee eGcaa A ; eae “+Oo, Wa aROO cee .KySMM, mherein A ca 1 >Rite ARett, RR .are mai hi ee ae E eediguataneae Sate ess , ‘

Eo‘6aaREA Some mesom 4 seegPoa. eeEne weg % di Saeee ieee * p ]Bf1,Fsnye ABR 4isRehash MAO TS. ar ae Merge. a4.aSoa, Mie ee,4 ca Ye & «ae4% Ae TE f: WPoage RE e: on

cuap.ur eAlexander and the Successors 185 continued by Antigonus and Demetrius, who had a strong navy and the Island League at their disposal. Lysimachus, Ptolemy

Soter, Rhodes, Cyzicus, Lampsacus, Byzantium, Heraclea Pontica, Sinope, and the Bosporan kings, all contributed to this security.*7

That Alexander’s empire, because it was a political unit in the days of the Successors, was also an economic unit, can only be stated with reservations. Greece even now remained what it had previously been, a loose complex of independent cities, each pursuing, by every lawful and unlawful method, a narrow policy directed to self-sufficiency and self-defence. None of the Greek cities abolished its restrictive measures against its neighbours or its oppressive customs-duties.4® Never-

theless, Alexander’s empire in the period of the Successors approximated to the character of an economic unit even more

than the Athenian Empire. Our evidence is scanty but is sufficient to show this. To begin with, I may remind the reader of the general rise of prices in the time of Alexander and the Successors all over the

empire. Next comes the evidence supplied by coins. Coin-

hoards buried in all parts of the empire and outside it in Alexander’s own lifetime and during the rule of the Successors

show that monetary unity had been almost achieved. Let me recall some well-known facts in this connexion.‘9 Alexander’s currency was not only abundant but uniform in respect of types, purity of metal, and standard (Attic). After his death and for about nineteen years money of exactly the same types and standard was issued from the same mints by the Successors in the name of Philip Arrhidaeus and later of Alexander IV, for use throughout the empire, with the exception of Egypt. A certain differentiation began in Egypt and spread later to other parts of the Hellenistic world, when their rulers assumed the royal title. All of these had their own abundant coinage, the most prominent in this respect being Demetrius, Lysimachus, Ptolemy Soter, and Seleucus I. Their coins, however, as regards weight, purity, and standard (with the exception of those of Ptolemy, who finally went over to the so-called Phoenician standard), were almost exactly similar to those of Alexander. The only difference was in the types, the

186 Alexander and the Successors CHAP. head of the deified Alexander and later the portraits of the Successors replacing on the obverse the well-known Alexandrian

types, and new reverses being substituted for the standardized designs of Alexander. In comparison with the royal issues the leading issues of the past were of little importance. The Persian ‘archers’ and other coins of the Persian Empire soon vanished. Of the city issues,

the Athenian ‘owls’ were still abundant. Athens seems to

have retained her right of coinage from the time of Alexander

down to about 220 B.c., when a new style of coinage was substituted for the old. Most modern scholars are inclined to think, in opposition to the earlier view, that there was no suspension of the Athenian coinage between 322 (or 261 B.c.) and some time after 229 B.c., except for a short interruption in the days of Antigonus Gonatas.5° Corinthian poloz ceased to be

struck early in the third century B.c. and were never very popular in the Aegean. Mints in a few other cities were still operating, and the Greek leagues began to issue their own federal money. But many of the Greek cities preferred to issue coins of Alexandrian types. It is curious that King Areus of Sparta, when he decided (about 280 B.c.) to coin his own money,

began to issue Alexander tetradrachms of Attic weight but inscribed with his own name.5!

All these issues, however, were superseded by the royal coinage. This was the result not of compulsion or legislation, as in the time of the Athenian Empire, but of the evident convenience of monetary unity and of the abundance and excellence of the royal coinage. We have indisputable proof of this

in the statistics of hoards as recorded by Noe. In all the hoards of the late fourth and early third centuries Alexandrian coins (with a certain number of ‘Philippi’ added) exceed the total of all the other issues. Even the coins of the Successors (except those of Lysimachus) figure only rarely and sporadically.52 Alexander’s coinage was so famous and so popular in the Hellenistic world that when, after Magnesia, many of the Greek cities recovered their right of coinage (which they had lost in the time of the Successors and of the balance of power), they mutually agreed to begin their autonomous coinage by the issue of uniform Alexandrian and Lysimachian silver money,

111 Alexander and the Successors 187 which they struck in large quantities.* [am speaking, of course, of the great currencies of the time, those which played the leading part in commercial life and were kept by rich people in their

homes and in the banks. For the expenses of daily life in the cities of Greece proper, Asia Minor, and the Near East, local currency was used almost exclusively, being only to a slight extent supplemented by the currencies of neighbouring cities. This currency was mostly copper and small silver. Its prevalence in daily life is shown by the finds made in the Greek cities of both Greece and Asia Minor, especially Priene (as was well shown by the late Dr. Regling) and Pergamon.

Everything considered, Alexander’s reign and the period of the Successors were a time of great hope and great possibili-

ties for the empire created by Alexander, including Greece. Greece lost her political independence, though she struggled desperately to retain it, but she was compensated by a material prosperity that appeared likely to endure.53 But this appearance was illusory. The period of prosperity,

so far at least as Greece proper was concerned, was destined to be of short duration. * This coinage is dealt with in a later chapter.

(188)

PLATE XXIX 1. AS Ptolemy II. Egypt. Obv. Head of Zeus Ammon. Rev. BAZIAEQNS PTOAEMAIOY. Eagle holding fulmen. 2. A’ Octodrachm of Ptolemy III. Egypt. Obv. AAEA®QN.,

Heads of Ptolemy II and Arsinoe II. Rev. OEQN. Heads of Ptolemy I and Berenice I.

3. NM Octodrachm of Ptolemy III. Egypt. Obv. Head of Ptolemy III, radiate, wearing aegis and holding trident-topped sceptre. Rev. BAZSIAEQ2 PTOAEMAIOY. Filleted cornucopiae. 4. AX Tetradrachm of Philetaerus of Pergamon. Obv. Diademed

head of Seleucus I. Rev. OIAETAIPOY. Athena seated with

hand on shield. In the field helmet. , 5. A Tetradrachm of AttalusI of Pergamon. Obv. Head of Phile-

taerus. fev. ®IAETAIPOY. Athena seated crowning king’s name. Beneath arm—A, in the field: to the left ivy-leaf, to the right bow. 6. A Tetradrachm of Antigonus Gonatas. Obv. Head of Poseidon. Rev. BAZIAEQES ANTIFONOY. Apollo seated on prow of galley. This coin possibly commemorates the battle of Cos.

* 9. AX Tetradrachm of Antiochus III. Syria. Obv. Head of Antiochus III wearing diadem. Rev. BAZIAEQE ANTIOXOY., Elephant. Beneath monogram. 8. AR Tetradrachm. Aetolian League (c. 279-168 B.c.). Obv. Head of Alexander. Rev. AITQAQN. ee red Pan :aT .ee: oe ee ery. “Seek Soe ABI 2 ED ae " Ae * SP BB Og, ° Ye » Pm Cree. A “eA 3 ORS ASRS Cor aed ne wo f ». Bee F a, Serre eh | Re Ome got ee be Bs ' mp Mes, Fgh om oe re 4 gh i Si, a ee aes Lr Re 3: q ay " " PB ws ee “ig! i aang ES ne Sy “ yo ai a Fgh feu ea ; c ‘~ * wy, a 1 eg ie x % ei: i, Tas cn, Bre ‘Ney , . | Sc ror *~ et = % et en ae Pe ee Ve > ees acters = ae eo "y “ee gt & ele Ie I re ih ‘ a we “a . ; wo . " a, i x, a & A 4 * 4 ff ‘ at % ee "hh Me ; é : y ae . Mags tS ag . cael wey eee A % ‘ .f Ase " q yi . - us ws y ay mi ty iy ig " oe " ork Sy“4

es a gh re ss i) ce eeBG, : iti,gps la. «Mey ¥. *.eg j Be Et nae \ .mo . y:tot oak at “e,arFs °Lp on “we \ie a44wo *"iZL 2 isve ae bay nenj SE Me . Ss .Ne CC, iD as hc ror Ard we Poesy ::= re et Ff.gab ‘ey if MS ‘.Bs \ban end 47WS ¥34Na otb

Se ghey, oar) ° al *eh 4cqiAE % 2 “} q he opea‘eee .*tyae 4en,Moi t aran Ba B,4it;4Ae p q8 44**. hae wePs .:saS tyeSfe ge Mie ae sige ag mo ag Xue q8g a* bed. Bey 4 a Oe, et thy Nag MEE ey , sy . oa a a Snr ie SKS Bag thom a .aece, “ag RE ee, roe a‘t. ,Co oo: eae at Ree |12 Se \ ey vo "Ae.:3“7es ae cam A ON ayoastoye vow ie aa;Pee B oa “ty Docs ogay _— Wey To: x‘ iPon ayewy . “a ‘ec %, hy‘ mo Bot not bs Sees way‘4A” Q ue.Yn a4age : ieda . bee OG, Cae alt oot h re*t . a4 3 % omg as ey SN . teens 4 ce ne ae) " ae ao ow : | ho: x rn pei Po Naga! eee ; ee E eo awe

en ierLSi aut : : Sa eenN xoe. Sen ye eeePe a :abe mM teFe “ ce “.a“Sa! en Cs Oe eee a, aee

. Hoe . * a . ales, oS gin Byoteltyy, oye 7 Bm dy “ne “ aan ae Meg peck wy q i+BEX :& Ag oe Oe Ba. See, : oe A, Ws : no :We jhe!ees . ce, ye “Te: eg aeRas, rain%ea | mg Rh Be Tr "yae=EEN PO ME ri osd eRSoca : .oeSMe a ana ipa © BP ey reerseain hig he, case “iaTE. ene . iLtea Pytage Beoe

eae Ripe tae 2 Et i ne kg My we BES oy

ae Rou *, wey ae ee a i: py % oe hy 7;

+ kdMed . x.F . ON 7a4PD My i:4 Bye on, we %i-me *Rit. ”, onl 3 oii ivie iteADS ": ¥, si i 4. " ho Zion, oe Oe W vaste ite 7fe gy aais a aHeat es Dy .% ea ee ty ig ae wo oe ; Fis My rs ONL ty . soa, ae Mar br Sr a BE My, Ey EEE. area ‘2 oe ,* * a as My Bisa in , a Bo & be } eat i" “ 2 ty . . AS Ch ili 7 4 t it.es My ed . a i ee eC , ae 7 : a ba ee MOS Le Wig Moo td 4 LY ashen Fe Loin ee a eh? % ee OI i ’ wee ' ’ CS ee 4, ee ih ec. Or Mees URE. Sy er a i ¥ ’ ye oe we nl i Sa We Se Y : cop EE ee SOOO ’ Pec OO . ; Bele oe ee Se ‘:4oo .co Oe te : : Ba 4 ian me PME Ss dt ee; F ae Rrgicegeeye Sam 1 é ia oh Set ‘eS om .P‘ity bit “led. SLON Pa3ae ea a; sts iameal 4 :7} ete, ai VAX a en ge :3Jae'gets Bes, Poe" a aa ti:Ly eee, Uh ee qae et ae ks.¥Bybee ce, * ERG an iAB Ser % Noel 4a ee AMIR ispecies. wy ; : Sse i’ a Pe nies. " ia ee ee re oa Bs ¥,dae eo? ek ee ee ee, eae 4Eg eo Se Woe fn Py, ae , 7Ro ae J7% Nw, Fite eene ie Be atomit i2.3 ie gtee 2.Me an. aincon w OEE es Hae, j.Fg ¥FKes, aBiss ‘, :70Ne ie ;vn orane, | ts GER: + ae a[Pi iace me is: veh 4. ‘s anes ear OMEN pat og aD MBG aA iy|*j % ae sae j Ee Fs ER a, Y Zon on i, IN Eon oe ik | ™~. 4 wo ce, a ee a =. , er OC Mle RE “og . " ice F Aa i ae oo d gee SEN nace, a NR a ea eg A. MR BR i eel 2 oe 4 i ; Bosal aan a B eee iC. ROSe on Bn Rance SL x ee Be IR SPB Masteviese eee » en ae) Saeed: a! :LE ,an . ee 2ce Nahe ea aM Meg Seco me amen Pne Re aee i PR Ys:.Mee Se leoe ’ ‘4 "“A BeNe mY A poy Ne Mo‘1oe g4 a, Oe F ' 5,aMy ieee P voy Sih aee Wee, :, 3“ave oe be Says iRigs he eee” CSara=rrae aco1ne ae oe a2 a. mt? ie fe oR AS A. See

LER Ue eeGLH oe ork 2 “ i.Sake? ae ag ‘eo ae Sige onneFead,Meeaei.2 Pa ne, aat ,a saleable: 435rebey i wpe Be 7OR — eg wa BEES. ee lee, see a bs ae Oe a ca a MS Bh ligne ee gE EO, BE Be OE od an, ‘mali. oo RO. Nila ne eee ee ied ead OS: Sa EE MBE CL" nmi SOR i,” ll ceca Ria it aa al _ a Sat bes, “Baty pide See. yc etn

.ae i,oeMoe aBoac Hagen OGdpa PMN D‘ oan? omye ‘Ce . By ot « 4alsii ca 4 oeOe eg oemee Ki *Re plcMiho. RRR eS 8OSS ages BESO * BRR AM et ege UR OP a 1S Be a ook 4 ae mM, Seay secncetin yy tle Ce le LF

Sayed detail ned BOR Le ERS WA H6 CASEIN IS a7 a ly? Bea Ware ane et Ke, Tene me ante eS

. . Peo cao, aseptic Spree

neg. Pr, tons Rue °aiiWpygete Ooty PONs Bels Bsos, nL. FiSOD ieee itty eB es. oh fio’ gMee “S& hae ee ea ”fig eg eemk 1‘“Oo Seai“aPepa Oe ,geacfia aagugillllll aMS Ps, Cera i ae i bt Hes Mg a, ae 6, cin Cae , ro 4 ce, a eh, % CL Tie a ee Ti : ae Fa Te ie, GED Ciao ee Bee . BP ee ne ’ Bespin Wise eb cre do ah ad Sed Bolt las nikon Bees: AE ame,ea at Oe .

iia a¢ee, gheTesGRO i‘,eae Ogee a Fs cs -¥. “«vat t Vee aelg|Jgh Crk. “eea eee Pine a, geae ER he i, ee. ae oo aa-4bf :aee "SIPs GO ag Ngf ‘18 SARI RO ’ ; BED eefoe ATES a) % Ce ee”4 "Me Cae Me” §SURE, RiCae uli,4 Coy Beh aeyptt.” ‘ ‘y 2 TiS i Mery oo By OLA hays ae Te geht oeWi : SOP ne eS dates 4are ae oie Neste, hey cg z‘ Baie * ‘hy, ° PSS Bib, PS ae ane | ar a: i ae 4 i a, CR, oy, OO, SE ae Mee % bs Oe c, # 7 Pb, te wae +, %. 4 Res o eS Sg Ee re } Rea A Oyo yg Qe oe. oe a* atty ae Wiener. ups 4. 4eta: Fhpe,444° Se ‘de reina, e. Beg ge ‘Teoma Oy >,oe See Bitediae ee aaa & ged :9.,* oe, Z Seg agit Bae Mie fsMee sear Bet - 4 ik, ee BS hy Bis aABias. aM.. ae, se | BBE ER rr a sis on :; BY joc Ma aCe Be ‘ing Ca’ CE: ,A See Be hie ra a2REE igeiee %, »cae sp ak. AEE SS ee Ca aig. REY |:ae i er a : P Nae a A aa, ‘or a ts f CN ; , oe tee he & ee Oe ae UE. ane gore 4a4ae Fo ste Bia heWE tae meBo YY”Coe fecc. “oe ,ieaae Seek a cs , 60 og ‘3 :ce aoc, LL 5NEE ge: Se , (arr eaeene oa FjLr Sy £é ”x; ef ey, CEI ge E nt hie: MeTiga bein 4f Bie a.Ban AS GS ML pageeoOesSeaePama, PEE Sag: iy GesCONS cagoeeer,peNega eeMths ik ey mas By. ie 'e, CSR aD tea Mis a . amcor ae NNYLBERET BeeRe OaoaEE ee i,° “Ee gS Ua es A, a aes Bee oEa ei tyATT eI en cle.

hip.e ai* .

ee Pe, ME P We Wy MA ne ah... sadbbichiielbonecmp ibis cconde, ty 4 J Zé ? i Ze eas: Lien ay Sie ES: & Fee... Lee

ai”cee he A Mi ith ¢ey? ie BeadEERE : a ees Se Ei*Lie Py Aioe hy % %,or ‘ cee Be ‘tagia ma ceee 7 aEe EB iE 4 Ard RA com aay“ey asHae : Bp igSeseoadiy OE ce rae” eet iPS a Lz isiaary. 63,hes i1004 x.:

ee aeSad re.Bae a a’ ry Sean Pe ee ty en fy OE ET nnCR ae ee oer eee teha ageiies ee oe Beg Seen Ly NA RFtant Wee? *Eb tian heiaeG liey he” EN ah, Ms ae ae Moe. talWoe teTe EME ied i, Wena. 5PL i OF iSge new THE EarLty H :KINGS N 4 ELLENISTIC

IV THE BALANCE OF POWER

ParT I THE CITIES: GREECE AND THE ISLANDS

THE short survey in Chapter I of political events during the period of balance of power (281-221 B.c.) has shown that, like that which preceded it, it was a time of almost continuous war-

fare throughout the former empire of Alexander. The region that suffered most was continental Greece, after it the islands and Asia Minor, and finally Syria. Egypt was engaged in war outside her own territory and therefore suffered least. But it was something more than a period of warfare. Except in Greece —and even in Greece to a certain extent—it was a time of great creative political activity. In this short space of time each of the monarchies formerly comprised in the empire laid the foundations of its political, social, and economic structure, a structure that was to survive almost unchanged until they were incorporated in the Roman Empire and even later. We must therefore review separately the conditions in each of these regions, bearing in mind that they all, despite the differences that had developed between them, were still constituents of a single large unit, the former dominion of Alexander, the Hellenistic world. To begin with Greece. Of the various sources from which

our information with regard to it is drawn, the literary

texts bearing on its history, both political and economic, during this period are very meagre. In the political field they are insufficient to furnish a continuous narrative of events.! As regards economic and social conditions they are even less informative. Even for Athens we have nothing comparable to the copious evidence relating to the preceding period. The lack of literary sources is compensated by the data which may be gathered from epigraphic material. The inscriptions of

this period are numerous and of varied character, and cannot be described as a whole. I shall discuss them group by group

190 The Balance of Power CHAP. as I deal with the various aspects of the economic life of the Greek cities.

One group, however, the official yearly accounts of the administration of the temples of Delos rendered by the teropozoz, calls for some preliminary remarks. We have substantial fragments of them for about a century, from which it is possible to compile fairly complete and trustworthy lists of the prices of commodities and domestic animals as well as of land and houses,

of rents of both houses and land, and of wages and salaries. Scholars have naturally availed themselves largely of this material to reconstruct the economic history of the Aegean during the period with which we are dealing.? Its value certainly cannot be over-estimated, for with its help we can follow the fluc-

tuations of prices at one place in the Aegean world, and by correlating them with contemporary political events we may be able to detect the special causes that gave rise to them. Moreover, we learn from them the real value of money in an important part of the Hellenistic world in the late third and early second centuries B.C. Valuable as it is, the evidence from Delos has its limitations.

We must not forget that it was a peculiar place, unique of its kind, different from any other city in Greece except, toacertain extent, Delphi and Olympia. A barren island containing very little fertile land, possessing no mineral or other resources, Delos

lived for centuries as an appendage of its famous temple of Apollo. Later in its history it became a centre of Aegean, and still later of Mediterranean, commerce and banking, one of the clearing-houses of the ancient world. Delos, therefore, throughout its existence depended almost entirely on imports, and the balance of its trade was distinctly unfavourable. This peculiar feature of its economy necessarily had a certain influence on the prices that ruled in the island. On the other hand in its later days—the period best known to

us—it became a centre of transit trade and the residence of

many aliens, merchants, business men, and bankers. This fact, together with the physical character of the island, its lack of natural resources, certainly influenced the prices of commodities, labour, land, houses, slaves, and so forth. The prices, as they appear in the temple accounts, were not arbitrarily fixed

IV The Balance of ‘Power IgI by the temple but reflect the ebb and flow of business life in Delos, of which very little is known. All this makes it difficult to regard the prices that we find at Delos as necessarily representing those current all over the Aegean, unless they are confirmed by evidence from other localities. Moreover, the data contained in the Delian inscriptions must not be taken at their face value. There is, for instance, a tendency among modern scholars to calculate the yearly income of a family of wage-earners from the daily wages and salaries paid by the temple to its workmen and employees. But W. W. Tarn has shown that none of the wage-earners who appear in the temple accounts were employed by the temple continuously for a year. They were all employed intermittently, and in the intervals they certainly worked in the harbour or the city, or perhaps on parcels of land rented or owned by them. What remuneration they earned there is unknown. Besides, we must consider that other members of their families may have derived a certain income from their own business or work. Thus the Delian evidence is especially valuable for the light it throws on the economic history of Delos. It may be used, with great care, to illustrate the economic conditions of the Aegean islands and perhaps of Greece. Whether we are justified in making far-reaching generalizations, and in regarding the curves of prices observed at Delos as valid for the rest even of the Aegean world, is a matter of controversy and cannot be discussed here at length. I question even more whether we are entitled to compare the curves of prices as ascertained for Delos and for Egypt during a given period* and to infer from certain coincidences in them a general uniform fluctuation of prices throughout the Hellenistic world as far as Mesopotamia and Babylonia.t Egypt was no less exceptional than Delos, and prices there were governed by many local conditions quite different from those prevailing at Delos. I turn now to a survey of the various aspects of the social and economic life of continental Greece as reflected in our various sources, and will deal first with the influence of war and its

concomitants, an important feature in the history of the * On prices in Egypt, see below, pp. 258 ff. + On prices in Babylonia, see below, part II, sect. C of this chapter.

192 The Balance of Power CHAP. Hellenistic world during the period under review. The subject needs careful consideration. It has been mentioned in the preceding chapter that the Greek

customs of war were primitive and ruthless. The unwritten laws of war regarded such acts as pillage and devastation of the enemies’ country as normal and lawful (see, for example, the remark of Polybius xxiii. 15, 1-3). They similarly permitted

the complete destruction of captured cities ; the enslavement and sale of prisoners of war, generally (but not necessarily) on the understanding that they might be freed if somebody ransomed them; requisitions of goods, foodstuffs, men, and draught animals for the needs of the fighting forces even in allied countries, not to speak of what we should call neutrals (a notion foreign to the ancient world); compulsory levies of men:; and so forth. These ideas were firmly established in the Greek world and very difficult to eradicate. I have already indicated how the Successors, when carrying on war in Greece, allowed themselves

to adopt them, at least to some extent. The same is true of

the rulers who followed them. The more thoughtful opinion of Greece protested against the abuses repeatedly and vehemently. Plato gave eloquent expression to the protest,* condemning the wholesale murders and enslavement of Greeks during their internecine wars, the burning of houses, and the destruction of crops.* The attitude of Plato (and of Aristotle) towards war became a commonplace in early Hellenistic times. The leading schools of philosophy of this period all shared the ideas of Plato. There is no need to emphasize the Epicurean love of peace; nor were the Cynics and the Stoics less explicit. For Chrysippus peace was one of the prima bona. When describing the state of strife that reigns even in peace time in each house and in every man, Philo, following probably an early Stoic writer, gives a vivid description of the horrors of war:{ ‘They rob, plunder, sell into slavery, *Rep. 470 {.; cf. Polit. 307-8; see also Menex. 239 and 242, distinguishing between wars between Greeks and those with barbarians. + De conf. 12, pp. 4II, 412: avAGow, dpadlovow, dvdparodilovrar, Aendarotor, mopbotow, bBpilovow, alkilovrar, POetpovaw, aicytvovet, SoAofovotow, dvrucpus iv @ow Suvarwrepor Kreivovot, etc.

IV The Balance of Power 193 despoil, ravage, outrage, maltreat, destroy, dishonour, murder by stealth or, if they are strong enough, openly.’5 The attitude of public opinion towards war and peace in the third century is further illustrated by some very interesting

facts. For a Greek the ideal of life was always eipyvy and m\ovTos, peace and wealth; they always prayed to attain it, but never more frequently and more fervently than in the late fourth, third, and second centuries. One has only to read the prayer of Isyllus for the city of Epidaurus,* or the impressive cry of a personage of the New Comedy: ‘Give us peace, o Lord Zeus, an end of strife and wretchedness.’t It finds a parallel in the prayer addressed to Demetrius by Athens in the famous ithyphallus of 291 B.c.,f and in the prayer of Magnesia on the Maeander to Zeus Sosipolis in 196 B.c.§ No wonder that in the lists of magistrates published in the third century and later by some of the Greek cities we often find an eloquent remark: ‘In their time there was peace, order, prosperity, concord.’ || To this general feeling of Greece Polybius gives forcible utterance when he says:{] ‘For if there is a boon for which we all pray the gods and undergo anything to secure, and which is the only one of the so-called blessings that no one questions, I mean peace.’¢

When, after having been for a time in abeyance, the most cruel practice of war—the total destruction of cities and the enslavement of citizens—reappeared with the capture of Mantinea (223 B.c.) by the Achaeans and Macedonians, the indigna-

tion in Greece was intense. This indignation was vigorously expressed in the lost work of Phylarchus, who dedicated some striking pages to the description of the horrors which accompanied the capture of Mantinea. It is more than probable that * Isyll. B. 22 ff. ; Anth. Lyr. ii, p. 282 D, cf. I. U. Powell, Collect. Alex. 1925, p. 132 f., and I. U. Powell and E. A. Barber, New Chapters, etc., i. 1921, p. 46f. {| Nov. com. fr. in pap. rep., ed. Schréder, no. 1, 23: yévouro 8’ efpyvy aor’ @ Zed déorora [Si]dAvors [eyP]pas [aOAiwv tle mpaypdraw.

t Athen. vi. 62, p. 253 d, e. § S.I.G.3 589, 27 ff. || eat rovTwv Hv eipyvn, edvopia, evernpia, dudvora (or words to that effect). IV. 74. 3: e& yap hs wavres edyduela Tois Oeots Tuyetv, Kal wav dropéevopev ipelpovrTes adris peracyeiv Kal pdvov robro Tév vouilopévwn ayabay dvaydtofyrnrov €or. rap avOpwrrois, Aéyw 5é THv eipyvnv ...

3261 O

194 The Balance of Power CHAP. he condemned with equal vehemence other acts of unnecessary cruelty during the wars which he described. And yet the con-

duct of Aratus found an eloquent defender in Polybius, who appealed to the accepted laws of war (xara rovs rod 7roh€uov vopmous) to justify the wholesale enslavement of free men, women

and children. He adds that the treatment of Mantinea was in retaliation for certain acts of the Mantineans which, though less cruel, did not conform with ‘the laws of nations’ (rovs Kowvovs Tav avoparev vouous). There is no doubt, however, that Greece in this case sided with Phylarchus and not with Aratus and the Achaeans, whose excuses Polybius was probably repeating.” There is no question, therefore, that the educated opinion of Greece was unanimous in condemning the customs of war that prevailed in Greece in the third century. But Greece was help-

less. ‘Military necessity’ was stronger than public opinion. During this period war remained as ruinous an episode in the life of Greece, as cruel and as ruthless, asit had previously been.

In self-defence Greece adopted certain measures designed to make war less destructive. These are enumerated by Tarn: the creation of leagues which guaranteed peace to their members, at least within the league; inter-State treaties of a new kind, by which certain cities and temples were recognized as sacred and exempt from liability to pillage (ovAav, puovalew); the extensive use of arbitration for the settlement of disputes between individual cities and of conflicts within them ; and treaties by which certain cities accepted the obligation not to enslave each other’s citizens. These compacts brought some measure of relief to some of the cities of Greece. But their very existence and their character bear witness to the persistence of old customs and to the impotence of Greece to change them. War remained, be it repeated, as cruel and ruthless as it had been, and hindered, probably even more than in the past, the normal development of the country. Some facts may be adduced in illustration. We have no reliable information about the losses in most of the great battles. We do not know, for instance, the number of casualties in the decisive naval engagements of the period, such as those at Cos and Andros. We know, however, that at Sellasia (222 or more probably 221 B.c.), the only battle about

IV The Balance of ‘Power 195 which we are well informed, of the 6,000 Lacaedemonians who

took part in it 5,800 were killed and that among Cleomenes’ mercenaries the casualties were severe.* I do not think that the battle of Sellasia was exceptional in this respect. One of the most important facts in connexion with war in ancient times is that it was universally regarded as a method not only of settling political questions but also of enriching the victors at the expense of the vanquished. To pillage a country was a common practice in ancient warfare. In this respect the period we are considering was no exception. Polybius is inclined to make the Aetolians responsible for the excessive prevalence of pillage and robbery at this time. But the other leading States adopted exactly the same methods. All belligerents were in the habit of raiding enemy territory to devastate it and to secure as

much booty as possible. It is unnecessary to accumulate evidence of this. Two examples may be given which illustrate the methods of warfare practised by Phylarchus’ hero, Cleomenes III. Shortly after his reform in Sparta, Cleomenes invaded the territory of Megalopolis: ‘he collected much booty and wrought

great devastation of the country’ says Plutarch.f He did the same in his invasion of the territory of Argos after the city had been occupied by Antigonus: ‘he laid waste the country and carried everything off’} according to Plutarch, who alittle later describes a new and ingenious method adopted by Cleomenes: ‘Ravaging the plain, he did not, as invaders usually do, cut the

corn with sickles and daggers, but beat it down with large wooden implements fashioned like broadswords, so that his men

had an amusement on the march and crushed and destroyed the whole crop without trouble.’§° The great masters and exemplars in this kind of war of devastation were the pirates.!° Piracy in this period, as in the * Plut. Cleom. 28, 5. + ddercias re peydAas WOpoiwe Kai Pbopav moAAnv azreipyacaro Tis xwpas (ibid. 12, 2). t SiadBerpopevns yap Ths xwpas Ux’ abrod Kal mavTwv aryonevww Kal pepopevenv.

(ibid. 25, 4). § mop0av 76 meSiov Kal TOv atrov od Keipwv, wWamep ot Aotoi, Spemavats Kat payatpais GAA Kdmrwy EvAois peydAots eis oxRUa poudaias dmepyacpevots, ws émt madud xpwpevovs ev TH tropedecIar adv pndevi mévyp mdvrTa avyKararpixbas Kat SuadpGetpar tov Kapmov (ibid. 26, I).

196 The Balance of Power CHAP, preceding, was an accepted feature in the life of the Greek world. The foreign pirates were of little importance. The Tyrrhenians disappeared from the Aegean after the time of Demetrius, the Illyrians carried on their business in their own

waters, the Black Sea pirates never passed the Straits. The Aegean was at the mercy of domestic pirates. The leading Hellenistic States never seriously endeavoured in this period to

make the sea safe from their organized depredations. The Ptolemies, in the days of their thalassocracy, made no active attempt to suppress them altogether. They may have boasted of having done so, but such claims were no more than vain boasts.1! From time to time their admirals would retaliate on the pirates for the pillage of territories which were under the protection of the Ptolemies.12 But Philadelphus, during the First Syrian war (274) made use of organized bodies of pirates to carry out his famous raid on the coastal cities of the kingdom of Antiochus I, in this following the practice of Demetrius as described above.'3 Exactly the same was done by Antigonus Gonatas,* and repeatedly by the Aetolians from the time of Demetrius onwards.'* Organized bands of pirates had their own well-protected harbours (not only in Crete) and were welcomed in all commercial ports when they appeared laden with their booty. This was the situation in the times of the Successors. The story of the capture of Ephesus by Lysimachus from Deme-

trius, as told by Polyaenus and Frontinus, may serve as a typical example. When Demetrius was holding Ephesus and was devastating the neighbouring territories with the help of pirates, Lycus, Lysimachus’ strategos, bribed Andron, the chief pirate in the service of Demetrius. One day Andron appeared in Ephesus bringing with him a large number of prisoners, ostensibly to sell them. The pretended prisoners were in fact soldiers of Lysimachus, who took the city and handed it over

to their master.t |

Nor did the situation change in the following period. A few interesting examples will show that Greece, especially in time of war—for instance during the Chremonidean war—was at * Polyaen. 4, 6, 18 (about 276 B.c.). } Front. Strat. 3. 3. 7; Polyaen. 5, 19.

IV The Balance of Power 197 the mercy of pirates and robbers. Delphi at that time had the greatest difficulty in securing, by means of embassies to the two kings Antigonus and Ptolemy, the safety of the theoroz who were travelling to Delphi for the celebration of the Pythia, and, by means of embassies to all the Greeks, the safety of those

who intended to go to the Pylaia.* One is much tempted to assign to the same period the decree of the Amphictions of Delphi

in honour of the hieromnemones,t who are lauded because they

made ‘the assembly at Pylae inviolate and secure’{ and rendered it possible for all the Greeks to come to thefestal assembly (wavyyvpis, perhaps the Soteria). There is mention of ambas-

sadors being sent out to insist that the Delphian asylta should be respected. The same decree quotes the decision of the Aetolians ‘that ransoms be nowhere exacted and that no one be carried off contrary to the Amphictionic laws’.§ This shows that the unlawful and unauthorized action of the Aetolian freelances contributed greatly to the insecurity of the times. The Aetolian decree mentioned by the hieromnemones is probably still extant. ||15

In this connexion mention may also be made of the wellknown convention (cvpBodrov) between Pellana in Achaea and Delphi, which may be dated either between 262 and 251 B.C.

or earlier, between 285 and 280 B.c. In this treaty the two cities promise each other that ‘the Delphian shall not carry off the Pellanean against his will, nor the Pellanean the Delphian’.{] If somebody buys mala fide a free man, he loses the price and pays a fine. Similar protection is extended to cattle and slaves.

The paragraph preceding that which has been quoted deals with goods ‘taken out’ from ships; if a man buys them, he is fined and the goods are held not to have been sold.** This and the following paragraphs show that piratical raids were a common feature in the Corinthian gulf in the third century B.c.'®

* S.E.G. ii. 261; FD. iii. I, 479. 1 SI.G.3 483. { ri] ITvAaiay doviov Kai dopad7 (1. 6). § iva pndapod AU] rpov yérnrat Kal unOels dynrat [wapa Tovs vdpous Tovs apduKrtovurolvs (1. 15 f.).

|| 7.G. ix. 1, and ed., r71—S.1.G.3 484. q 6 AeAdos rou ITeAAavéa [py] a[yé|rw] unde 6 [TeAAaveds ro[v] AeAdov et yn KeA[evovros] (or xeA[evov7a]).

** T would suggest reading in |. 4 adra, not avrar.

198 The Balance of Power CHAP. It was perhaps at about the same time (c. 252 B.C.) that Salamis

was raided by pirates, probably in the service of Alexander of Corinth, and that Heraclitus of Athmonon, commander of the garrison of Piraeus for Antigonus, had great difficulty in protecting the island.* The Aetolians, as we have seen, were masters in the art of carrying on war with the help of pirates. Their victims were, above all, the islands of the Aegean. These and the cities of the coast were devastated by successive raids. It is not surprising that some of them tried to protect themselves by special treaties

with Aetolia. The scanty epigraphical evidence includes several decrees guaranteeing safety from Aetolian raids to particular islands and cities. It has been suggested that one group of them belongs to the years 254-239, another to the

end of the third century, after 224/3, both these periods being times of anarchy in the Aegean. The first group consists of a decree relating to Delos, of another to Tenos and Ceos, of a third to Chios, of some fragments which may belong to a similar decree relating to Athens, and perhaps of the treaty between Miletus and Aetolia, which, however, is attributed by its editor to the second half of the third century and may

therefore belong to the second group. In the second group appear Mytilene and Teos, also Magnesia on the Maeander.!7 The wording of the decrees is the same, with minor variations,

in all the above instances. The terms of that relating to the Magnesians are as follows: ‘It shall not be lawful for any Aeto-

lian or resident in Aetolia to capture anyone travelling from any part of the territory of the Magnesians by land or sea. If any one shall do so, the chief magistrate in office shall exact such property as has been visibly carried off, and for property that has been made away with the councillors shall pass sentence of such fine as they may think fit, as on public malefactors, exacting the damages awarded and indemnifying the sufferers.’t

* SIG 454. 7 £.G. ix. 1, and ed., no. 4, 17 ff: Kati pyOevi efovotav elev | Airwrav pnde tav ev AirwaAia Katoixedvrww aye[t]v | unéva ex Tas xadpas Tas Mayrijrwv pndapdbepn cppw|u€vous pire Kata yav wre xara OdAaocay. ef S€ ris | ka dynu, Ta pev eudavéa dvampdocew del tov otparalydv tov evapxov, Tav Sé ddavéwv ro(d)s auvédpous Kataldixdlovras Capiay, dv xa Soxiudlwrr7t, ds ra Kowd Brarrévrww

IV The Balance of Power 199 A similar set of inscriptions show the Cretans adopting the same practice. Here again our information mostly relates to times of more or less acute troubles in the Hellenistic world.

In one document* the city of Anaphe and her territory are declared inviolable (dovAot) by the Cretan league (kowov). A

decree in Cretan dialect found at Athens may, as has been suggested, be regarded as a grant of asylia to Athens by a Cretan city. It should be noted that the pirates of Aetolia were in friendly

relations with the Cretans and used the Cretan harbours as

rallying-points and as places where they might dispose of their captives. There is a vivid illustration of these relations in the well-known Athenian decree in honour of Eumaridas of Cydonia.t After the raid of Bucris (during the Demetrian war) many

of the captured Athenian citizens and other prisoners were transported by him to Crete. Eumaridas supplied money to redeem them and restore them to their country. This led to the dispatch of an embassy by Athens to the two rival city-leagues of Crete in order to arrive at an understanding with them and probably to obtain the grant of asylra (compare the document quoted above). Eumaridas was helpful to Athens in dealing with Cnossos and its allies and with Polyrrhenia. Later during the rule of Euryclides and Micion at Athens, he and his son were still helping the Athenians to keep on good terms with Crete.§

It was perhaps a little later (but before 220) that Miletus concluded treaties with Cnossos, Gortyn, and Phaestos. One of the clauses of these treaties regulates the conditions under which slaves who were formerly free citizens of Miletus or of the above-named Cretan cities are to regain their liberty. Those

who bought them mala fide, that is, knowing that they were free men, lose their money and pay a fine.|| To the same group, Kat éxnpdccovras Tas Katadixas Kal dmodulSdvras Tots adixoupévois Kupio(v)s eluev.

f IG. xii. 3. 254; G.D.I. 5146 (third century B.c. ?), cf. A. Wilhelm, Wzen. Anz., 1924, p. 154; G. Daux, B.C.H. lix (1935), pp. 94 ff.; lxi (1937), pp. 439 ff. See also I.G. xii. 2. 17 (Mytilene). + Ibid. u, 2nd ed., 1130; G.D.I. 5148.

t S.I.G.3 535. § Ibid. 536 and 537.

| Rehm, Milet, Erg. d. Ausgr. iii. 1, no. 140; Inscr. Cret., Cnossos 6, Phaestos 1*.

200 The Balance of Power CHAP. though of a later date, belong the various documents that settle the relations between Crete on the one side and Magnesia* and Mylasat on the other (see further below). Later, in the second century, Paros makes a special treaty with the Cretan city of Allaria. {18

The inscriptions mentioned above reveal another group

of facts which testify to the uncertainty of life and property in Greece in the third century. It was an immemorial custom in Greece to regard the sanctuaries of gods as inviolable (acvda). Any one who infringed this sanctity of the god’s house was guilty of sacrilege (tepdavdos). The same sanctity attached to the great festivals of Olympia, Delphi, Corinth, &c., and to those who were invited to them and took part in them (ékeyepia, ‘truce’). There was no need of special grants of inviolability for the temples and festivals. The aovdia was something sacred and was universally respected.

But times changed. Politics became a more powerful force than religion and some cases of violation of the éxeyeipia occurred in the Peloponnesian war and in the wars of the fourth century.’9 In the third century the whole of Greece heard with horror the terrible story of the attack of the Gauls on the temple of the Delphian Apollo and rejoiced at the miracle whereby the temple was saved. Yet the priests of Delphi were not entirely safe in their own sanctuary despite the fact that Delphi now stood under the protection of the Aetolians, the chief disturbers of the peace. Reference has already been made to the inscription that shows the difficulty experienced by delegates and pilgrims in reaching Delphi at the time of the Chremonidean war, and another striking fact may be added. The Dionysiac artists of Athens as early as 278/7 B.c. felt that they could not travel with safety in Greece unless they were protected by a special decree of the Amphictions granting them in the name of all the Greeks (u76 wavrwy trav “EdAjvwv), as non-combatants

and exempt in Athens from military service, complete immunity from molestation.?° We are accordingly not surprised to find that temples and organizers of games, if they lacked the protection conferred by

ancient origin and venerable reputation, did their best, by

* G.D.I. 5153-6. { Ibid. 5157-63. { Ibid. 4940.

IV The Balance of ‘Power 201 diplomatic negotiations (especially with the most dangerous of the sacrilegious powers) to secure a recognition of inviolability. We possess a set of inscriptions in which certain cities inform kings, leagues, and individual cities (érayye\ya) of a miraculous appearance (ep1phaneza) of their god or goddess, in consequence of which new religious celebrations have been instituted, and

request that the sanctity and inviolability of the temples concerned, and sometimes of the cities containing them, may be respected. In reply the parties addressed politely acknowledge the receipt of the évayyekya, and some of them agree to respect the sanctity of the temples and cities in question. We have many fragments of such exchanges of letters, the most complete being those which concern Magnesia on the Maeander and Teos.2! The earliest documents of this type belong to the middle

of the third century. The initiative in such cases appears to have been taken by the Amphictions.22 The new practice spread rapidly all over Greece at the end of the third and in the second century, when cases of sacrilege (tepoovAia) were becoming common. We have such incidents as the sack by the Aetolians of important and revered temples, for example of Artemis at Lusoi, of Poseidon at Taenarum, of Hera at Argos, of Poseidon at Mantinea, as early as 244; and the famous pillage by the same Aetolians of the great sanctuaries of Dion and Dodona in 219 B.c., which Philip requited by the sack of the chief Aetolian sanctuary at Thermos. These outrages brought home to the Greek communities how precarious was the immunity of most of their sacred places. The comments of Polybius on the Aetolian tepooviia: and the bitter words of Lyciscus of Acarnania at Sparta in 211 B.C., reported by the same historian, show how deeply Greece resented these acts of sacrilege. This indignation and the comments of Polybius show that they were a new and unheard of occurrence.*3

The facts to which I have drawn attention indicate that methods of warfare, so far from improving, were becoming more barbarous. The measures that the cities took were measures of self-defence and cannot be adduced as evidence of a gradual humanization of war during the Hellenistic period.

Moreover, they had no enduring effect. Sacrilege, on the

202 The Balance of Power CHAP. contrary, became for more than a century a matter of common occurrence. To return to the pirates, we find the plague of piracy raging

all over the Aegean during the period 280-221. It was more acute in troubled times, especially during great wars, but even in comparative peace the pirates were active. The kidnapped citizen of a Greek city is a familiar figure to every student of Hellenistic literature, for example in the comedies of Menander

as regards the time of the Successors, and in the Hellenistic epigrams as illustrating these and later times. Scores of inscrip-

tions refer to piratical raids and to the tragic experiences of men, women, and children kidnapped by the pirates and sold into slavery. A mere list of the places mentioned in inscriptions of the third century as having suffered from their inroads gives a vivid idea of the insecurity of the coastal cities of Greece and

Asia Minor: Thera, Naxos, Amorgos, Anaphe, Delos, Chios, Teos, Tenos, Ceos, Salamis, Cyprus, Magnesia on the Maeander, Miletus, Theangela in Caria, and the coasts of Attica.*4

Here again the picture has two sides. The phenomenon was not new. Piracy had indeed been practised in Greece from time immemorial. But the frequency of the Hellenistic inscriptions that refer to it, though inscriptions of this period are comparatively rare, indicates that this ancient practice had now become very common and was carried on with cynical ruthlessness. There is further evidence of this in the fact that it was not till the fourth century that the Greek islands began to build watchtowers and refuge-towers to protect their peaceful population against pirate raids, and such activity is specially notable in the third century.25 Public opinion reacted sharply to this new social phenomenon. The Greeks were keenly sensible of their solidarity with the unfortunate victims. Measures to put an

end to the lawless raids were out of their power and they

showed their feelings in a different way. It was quite a common occurrence at this time for charitable souls, who saw respectable citizens of some friendly community exposed for sale on

their slave market, to come up and pay their ransom, or help them in some other way.”®

Nor was the situation of the cities on the mainland in any

respect better. There are several references in our scanty

IV The Balance of ‘Power 203 literary texts to raids of armies and of robber-bands in which thousands of men were taken and sold into slavery. Mention has been made of the case of Mantinea (223 B.c.), where the whole population, men, women, and children, were sold. Another example may be given. When the Aetolians raided Laconia, shortly before the reforms of Cleomenes, 50,000 slaves

were carried off.* The figures may be exaggerated, but it is none the less certain that not only the raids of the Aetolians but all similar raids, for instance those led by the Illyrian Skerdilaidas (as described by Polybius) resulted in similar abductions of hundreds and sometimes of thousands of free men and slaves.27 In a manner very characteristic of the conditions of his day, Plutarch quotes the remark of an old Spartan

with regard to this abduction from Laconia of 50,000 men, probably perivect, helots, and slaves, that the enemy had done Laconia a good turn by relieving it of a burden.f It may be added that the practice of carrying off and selling into slavery large numbers of combatants and non-combatants

was not confined to Greece. Ptolemy Philadelphus and his successor Euergetes brought home many captives taken in the course of their wars, especially in Syria. Some of these became slaves, some—who had been soldiers—may have become cleruchs (k\npovyor), others again may have been employed as ‘royal peasants’ (BactdtKoi yewpyot) to cultivate the newly reclaimed lands in the Fayiim, or as shepherds to tend the royal herds of sheep and goats, which had probably also formed part of the booty.?8 To return to Greece. The large number of prisoners of war taken in Greece during the wars of the third century may ina great measure be attributed to the poverty of the country, to the very low standard of life prevailing in most of the cities, and to the almost purely agricultural character of the greater part of the territory. The only booty with which the belligerents could defray the expense of a war—and most of them relied on doing this—consisted of men, whether free or slaves, and cattle. Note, for example, the account given by Polybius of the capture of Megalopolis and of Mantinea, which will be dealt with * Plut. Cleom. 18, 3. T &s wynoay of rok€uo THY AakwyiKhy atoxoupicartes.

204 The Balance of Power CHAP. presently. We may take it therefore as established that life was very precarious in Greece in the third century B.c., and that personal liberty was as precarious as life. Many who were free men one day had become slaves the next. Those prisoners of war whose families were well-to-do or who had wealthy and influential friends did not remain slaves for

ever. I have already indicated that there existed among the upper classes of the population of Greece a kind of common understanding, of mutual insurance, which operated for the release of captives of these classes. But nobody cared about the metics, the proletarians of the towns, or the poor peasants: any

of these once sold on the slave market remained slaves. The ransoming (Avrpwors), it must be emphasized, was as a rule a private affair. The cities as such were helpless: their means were limited and their diplomatic measures generally futile. The uncertainty of life, the precarious character of personal freedom, and the general instability in Greece were unfavourable to sound economic and social development. Add to this the permanent factors which, even in normal times, retarded the country’s economic progress: the poverty of the soil, the scarcity of minerals, timber, and other raw materials of industry, and above all the inveterate particularism of the Greek city-states, the minute political subdivision of Greece and the ambition of each city to dominate over the rest (Herrschaftstrveb,

as B. Keil terms it), peculiarities which found their expression not only in the political but also in the economic life of the country. Some eminent scholars have suggested that this economic particularism was moderated in the period we are considering by the formation of Greek leagues or sympolitezat, especially the larger ones, such as the Achaean, Aetolian, and Boeotian Leagues. But it is not certain that a Greek league as such formed an economic as well as a political unit, that a citizen of a State-member of a given league automatically received in all the cities of that league full economic rights, in

particular the right of acquiring real property, the right of holding land and house (éyxryous ys Kat otxias), and the concomitant right of intermarriage (érvyapia). A student of Greek political life so distinguished as H. Swoboda has thought it was not so, since many Greek inscriptions of the time indicate that

IV The Balance of Power 205 these rights were given in proxeny decrees by one city to the citizens of another city of the same kornon. It has been pointed out that the proxeny decrees are often purely honorary documents drafted in accordance with a long-established formula,

and that they do not necessarily mean what they say. It is surprising, however, to find the formula used so frequently and repeating the same items, including the grant of eyxryots yi7js kai oixtas and émvyapia, This repetition of the old formula suggests that the grant of these rights, even within the same league, had a certain and probably a crucial importance. In any case, the existence of the leagues, though it may have mitigated to some extent the detrimental effects of economic particularism, certainly made no radical change in the inveterate habits and the economic selfishness of the Greek cities.?9 The most striking consequence of these political and economic

factors was the impoverishment of the country, especially of certain regions, where in the second half of the third century it proceeded very rapidly. It was duly noticed and registered by contemporary observers, especially because of the contrast it presented to the flourishing conditions of the new Eastern monarchies. Here are a few examples. Plutarch, when speaking of the wealth of the Spartan kings in the time of Agis and Cleomenes, remarks that the slaves of the Oriental satraps and of the stewards of Ptolemy and Seleucus were richer than all the Spartan kings taken together.3° A still more explicit and exact statement is made by Polybius in connexion with the booty taken by Cleomenes at Megalopolis.

He emphatically challenges the assertion of Phylarchus that 6,000 talents’ worth of spoil (\advpa) were taken by Cleomenes. This sum, he declares, was grossly exaggerated. “I say,’ he remarks, ‘speaking not of the time when the Peloponnese had been utterly ruined by the Macedonian kings and still more through the continuous wars of its inhabitants with one another, but of our own times, in which . . . the Peloponnese is believed to enjoy

the greatest prosperity, that it would be impossible to collect such a sum from the whole Peloponnese, from the movable property (évt7\a) without reckoning human beings (c@para).’* And he adds in the same passage that in fact Megalopolis and * Polyb. ii. 62. I.

206 The Balance of Power CHAP. Mantinea—large cities reputed to be rich—only yielded to their conquerors (the Lacedaemonians and Antigonus) booty to the value of 300 talents each. In his masterly comments on this passage A. Wilhelm shows that the greater part of this sum of 300 talents consisted of the proceeds of the sale of captives, and that the value of the movable property, excluding cattle, on the farms probably did not exceed from 75 to 100 talents.

The statement of Polybius, who was much better informed on the subject than some modern scholars who are inclined to doubt him, shows how low the standard of life had fallen in some of the leading cities of Greece (both Megalopolis and Mantinea were, of course, agricultural cities possessing little industry or trade) and how small was their accumulated capital. It was certainly a new phenomenon in the life of the Peloponnese, and Polybius was certainly right in attributing it to the continuous warfare.3! The general causes which contributed to the gradual decline of wealth in Greece naturally affected all classes of the popula-

tion. The few very rich people suffered probably less than the rest. But all the evidence relating to Greece in the fourth and third centuries shows that the solid background of Greek political, social, and economic life lay not in the few men of great wealth, but in the middle class, the bourgeoiste, who were mostly

landowners. I have shown that this was so at Athens in the time of Menander. The same is true of the Achaean League and probably of many, if not all, the other cities. The taxes and the liturgies were chiefly borne by the middle class, a subject with

which I shall deal in greater detail in the next chapter. This class certainly suffered grievously from the wars and their concomitant evils. In some cities—for example at Sparta, of which I shall speak presently—the middle class disappeared almost entirely, wealth and especially landed property becoming con-

centrated in a few hands. Some hitherto well-to-do families were degraded to the status of proletarians. These changed conditions, which were not confined to Sparta, were noticed by contemporaries. We possess by chance an utterance of Cercidas

of Megalopolis, who was not a revolutionary, but rather a member of the well-to-do class and a prominent politician: a

IV The Balance of Power 207 sentence in it sounds like a warning, addressed to the wealthy, of the coming revolution, when they will be forced to ‘disgorge’ (yetofev é€euéoat) the wealth which they have appropriated. The middle class did not, of course, sink suddenly into proletarianism: the process was slow and gradual. Nevertheless, even at this stage of development, it certainly added to the general bewilderment and unrest. The increasing number of people who had no property or very little and who lived on what they earned from day to day by hard work, was in itself a source of danger. Add to this that in all probability, though there are no data to support the statement, opportunities of employment were constantly diminishing and the rate of remuneration for work of every kind was constantly falling. We have no means of ascertaining the extent to which slave labour competed with free labour. I have indicated the reasons (capture of prisoners of war, piracy at sea, raids on land, &c.)

which lead me to believe that slaves were abundant on the Greek market in the third century. It is unfortunate that acts

of manumission, which in the second century are so numerous at Delphi, in and around Naupactus, in Thessaly, and in other parts of Greece, are exceedingly rare in the third, and that they yield no information as to the numbers and countries of origin of slaves in that century. The impression I have derived from

a study of the scanty extant material is that the number of slaves was not diminishing in the third century in Greece as a whole, though it may have been falling in Athens alone.?? Apart from the competition of slave labour, the difficulty of finding employment for the increasing number of proletarians was intensified by a development that affected production and exchange throughout Greece. This was the decreasing demand for Greek products, especially for manufactured goods, alike in Greece itself and in foreign markets. In Greece it was a result of the impoverishment of the middle class and of the reduced purchasing power of the public, due to the causes that I have set forth ; elsewhere it was due to the slow but steady emancipation of the East, especially Egypt, Syria, and Asia Minor, from dependence on Greece for industrial goods made for mass consumption. I shall return to this development later in this

208 The Balance of Power CHAP. chapter. It certainly had an adverse effect on the demand for labour in Greece, which did not increase pari passu with the increasing supply of labour. Finally, it is highly probable that owing to the competition of slave labour and the decreasing demand for hired workmen, wages were decreasing, while the prices of foodstuffs and manufactured goods were not falling in proportion. We have no data relating to continental Greece, but the curves of food prices and of wages in Delos are very illuminating, and Heichelheim may

be right in affirming that these hold good for the rest of the Hellenistic world, or at any rate for Greece.33 Thus the contrast between the rising number of the poor and the diminishing number of those in whose hands wealth was increasingly concentrated, became more and more pronounced and fraught with greater danger, as the discontent of the proletarians grew more acute. Naturally this state of things led to civil wars and revolutions. The classical example is Sparta in the times of Agis and Cleomenes. The story of Agis IV and of his successor Cleomenes is so well known to all students of ancient history that a short summary

will here suffice. According to the trustworthy narrative of Phylarchus, the citizen body of Sparta, when Agis succeeded to the throne, had become very small. All the land was in the hands of a small group of wealthy people, among them many women. The majority of the population were paupers, men who had lost their land and consequently their citizenship. In order to restore Sparta to her former strength and perhaps to relieve the distress of the poorer classes, Agis endeavoured to carry out an economic and social reform. For a long time the idea of a reform or revolution of this kind had taken root in the minds of the Greeks. The project comprised two main and two ancillary measures. The principal measures of a positive character were abolition of debts and, as was natural in a mainly agricultural country, redistribution of landed property (xpe@v aoKxoTry and yys avadacpyds). As a preliminary to the redistribution of land confiscation of property was imperative, and as an effective means of achieving this, liberation of slaves

was often resorted to.

Agis attempted to carry out this programme by peaceful

IV The Balance of Power 209 means. Debts were cancelled, since this suited the interests both of the landless poor and of the majority of landowners, whose land was mostly mortgaged. But it never came to redistribution of land. This, of course, could not be effected without a revolution, and Agis was unwilling or unable to go so far. He perished at the hands of his political enemies. His heritage, however, was taken up and his programme carried through by Cleomenes, who did not shrink from a coup d'état. I need not repeat the story of Cleomenes, or do more than recall

the profound impression produced by his reforms on the rest of Greece and the revolutionary fever that rapidly spread all over the Peloponnese, almost shattering the Achaean League, which was based on the rule of the bourgeors class in the cities. Had it not been for the concessions made by Aratus to Antigonus and for the unwillingness of Cleomenes to carry out the full programme of his supporters, a social revolution on a large scale, perhaps throughout Greece, might have been the result of the reforms of Agis and Cleomenes, which they themselves regarded as rather political than economic and social. The conditions at Sparta were typical of those prevailing throughout Greece in the third century. Class war was rife and the sharp social contrast between rich and poor led to acute

conflicts in many cities, both in Greece proper and in the islands. I may remind the reader of the expressions used in the inscriptions quoted above, in which magistrates are praised for having maintained during their term of office peace, prosperity, legality, and concord (evvopia and opovoia). This formula shows that in the mind of contemporaries the principal factors that disrupted the normal life of a city and brought misery in their train were war and revolution. The revolutions (rapayai in the official terminology) took

various forms, the most usual being the establishment of a

tyranny supported by the proletariat. The tyrants of that time—most of them protégés of Macedonia—were not all of them of the bad kind like Apollodorus, tyrant of Cassandreia, whose atrocities were proverbial, and Aristotimus, tyrant of Elea. Some were excellent rulers, such as Aristomachus of Argos and Aristodemus of Megalopolis. Yet none of them was ever able to establish his rule on a firm basis. It was generally

3261 P

210 The Balance of Power CHAP. ended by assassination, and strife began again within the city, a strife mainly of a political character, but often governed in part by social and economic considerations. The lure held out by most of these tyrants was the old one of redistribution of property and abolition of debts. But this programme was never

carried out in full in any Greek city even with the help of tyrants. The proletariat by itself, without assistance from outside, was helpless, and those who had military resources at their disposal were not friends of social revolution.34

Most of the evidence that I have adduced relates to the

Peloponnese and to the latter part of the period under review. It was certainly the Peloponnese that was the chief sufferer during this period, for wars and revolutions were less prevalent in the rest of Greece and especially in certain parts of central Greece.

We cannot therefore generalize, and we must be careful not to exaggerate. We must bear in mind that Greece, in spite of her poor natural resources, had developed these remarkably by

the long and steady efforts of her people. There is not the slightest doubt that even in the third century Greece was one of the best cultivated countries in the world. Her vineyards and olive-groves, her fruit-gardens and kitchen gardens were famous. The standard of her agriculture and the quality of her pasturage were very high. Thousands of men turned to account the wealth of the sea: there was abundance of fish, salt, sponges, and shell-fish for dyeing, and their exploitation was well organ-

ized. Mines and quarries were worked as long as there were minerals and the better kinds of stone, especially marble, to extract. Greek industry had a long past behind it, and the

Greek artisans were still the most efficient and the most artistic.

Trade relations were firmly established between the various parts of the Greek world. Constant wars, the competition of the East, decline of exports, diminution of purchasing power in the home market, gradually undermined the prosperity of Greece. But it was a slow process, hardly understood by contemporary observers, and, as I have shown, it did not affect all parts of Greece simultaneously. We find accordingly nothing about economic decay in the few surviving fragments of an anonymous work

IV The Balance of Power 211 (sometimes attributed to Heraclides Criticus), written probably

in the second half of the third century, containing witty and amusing sketches of some of the cities of central Greece—of Attica, Boeotia, and Euboea (but of none situated in the Peloponnese), though the author is keenly interested in the economic life of the cities that he describes. Attica appears in these sketches as a well-cultivated country producing the choicest foodstufis:

‘the products of the soil are all invaluable and unrivalled in point of flavour, but becoming somewhat scarce’.* Boeotia is a flourishing agricultural region. On its coast the population is busy about the sea: at Anthedon they are fishing, extracting purple, collecting sponges, building ships, and ferrying to Euboea. Oropus is full of customs-officers (of doubtful honesty), of travellers and merchants.35 The harbour and emporium of Chalcis are no less crowded with merchants. Some of the roads are good and well provided with comfortable inns, though very few are safe from robbers. There is not a word about poverty and economic distress in these parts of Greece. Athens, it is true, is no longer the Athens of the past. She is still a glorious city, a centre of amusements, of art, and of intellectual life. But home-grown foodstuffs, though fine, are rather scarce (oravdrepa), and food shortage (Aijos) is a constant trouble. Nothing is said about the Piraeus, the harbour, the trade of Athens. They certainly did not impress the author. Athens is full of foreigners. But they come as tourists and students, not as business men and traders. At Oropus and Chalcis trade is the leading characteristic; not so at Athens. It is a pity that we have no description of Corinth, the Pelopon-

nese, and Thessaly (the fragment about Thessaly does not belong to the same work and is purely geographical). But what remains is of inestimable value and highly instructive both as regards the mentality of educated men and as regards the economic aspect of part of Greece at that time.3¢ I wish that I could supplement this picture by an analysis of the social and economic conditions in particular cities of continental Greece. It must be remembered that life in these cities was highly diversified and individualistic. If we consider * rd ywopeva ek Ths ys mavra atipynra Kal mpOra rh yevoer, pixp@ d€ oraviwTepa.

(212)

PLATE XXX t. An old nurse seated in a chair holding in her lap a naked baby. Tanagra. F. Winter, Die antiken Terrakotten, iii. Die Typen der figtirlichen Terrakotten,

ii, 1903, p. 465, no. 12; C.A.H., Vol. of Pls., iii, p. 193¢; cf. E. Pottier and 5. Reinach, La Nécropole de Myrina, 1887, Cat., no. 258. Known in many variations.

2. A young slave holding a child on his right shoulder. In his right hand a lantern, from his left is suspended a round basket, perhaps containing food. The

child wears a crown, probably returning from a party. Myrina. (Photograph supplied by the authorities of the Staatliche Museen, Berlin.) F. Winter, loc. cit., p. 404, no. 5; cf. E. Pottier and S. Reinach, loc. cit., Cat., no. 336 and p. 454. Type often repeated in several variations. 3. A bearded pedagogue (house slave ?) seated in a chair giving a boy instruc-

tion in reading and perhaps writing. On the knees of the boy a diptych. The lower part of the group is missing. Myrina.

E. Pottier and S. Reinach, loc. cit., Cat., no. 287 and p. 396f., pl. xx1x; F. Winter loc. cit., p. 405, no. 5. Many variations. See for example the Br. Mus. Guide to the Exhibition illustrating Greek and Roman Life, 1929, Pp. 205, fig. 224; O. Crusius and R. Herzog, Die Mimiamben des Herondas, 1926—illustrations to Herondas, Mim. iii: Awdonados, &c. 4. A studious schoolgirl seated in a chair holding in her lap by her left hand

a diptych; in her right hand a stilus (?). Tanagra. (Photograph supplied by the authorities of the National Museum, Athens.) F, Winter, loc. cit., p. 123, no. 6; C.A.H., loc. cit., p. 193 d. Cf. E. Pottier and

S. Reinach, loc. cit., p. 415, pl. xxx, Cat., no. 256, cf. 257, and E. Breccia, LTerrecotie figurate ... del Museo di Alessandria, i, 1930, nos. 138-140. Many varia-

tions. In some cases the student is a boy. The group of Hellenistic terracotta figurines, some specimens of which are reproduced in this, the following four, and several other plates of the present book, is a mine of information about the various aspects of the life of the people of the Hellenistic world, chiefly the Greeks of the cities and rural districts. The

group is a very large one (although it is only a small subdivision of ancient figurines in general). Almost every figurine exists in replicas found all over the Hellenistic world, in Greece, in Asia Minor, in Syria, in Egypt, in Cyrenaica, and each type is known in several variations. Alongside of these Panhellenistic types we find others which are local, for instance those peculiar to Hellenistic Egypt (pl. L), or Syria (pl. L1x). Most of the figurines have been found in graves (the necropolis of Myrina in Asia Minor and that of Tanagra in Boeotia were especially rich in figurines of the type illustrated here), but many have also been found in ruins of ancient cities (for instance Priene, Pergamon, Alexandria and Seleuceia on the Tigris). The purpose of the terracotta figurines of the type here represented and of other types is matter of dispute and cannot be discussed here. Some of them are reflections of actual life, others, such as the figurines of tragic and comic actors, derive from the stage. Since most of those represented in this and the following plates stress the comic side of a figure or group, and represent these without masks,

they probably reproduce famous characters of the mimes. They may therefore be used to illustrate the Mimes of Herondas, and have been so used (O. Crusius and R. Herzog, Die Mimiamben des Herondas, 1926). Acorpus of this type of figurines with comments would prove highly useful to all students of ancient life and art.

.=a

: : Pac . — ee : ihe S SR : , ee nS yo . . wae BS a i SaaS eWS ae “a OS aS a .‘azs aan ER eR, eegee Sen ‘ Stee, *SR, Sas aMa SAS SEE he ‘Waaaage Ree VEa. mC ara eRS. Roe os LR Ss, CE | _ ea SE . “RR OT a, By wg ee er 5 ~~ 2S 7 :sd, | RS RP, . Ste xa SO .. BEBE ye : . Se RR a: ‘ mR ee SSARRES ER. Pg : Gant ean ae Soros : : . UL ;:PS en oo ate Rs, 25 ea : SC cae La a RO ‘Sr “ BR SN Sonate | Bc Uk SRS ny pi. eee : Se a 1ORAS SESS Be, Bee gue SS ES EES SER s.. \ Boe Bias. is. : : ° “4 foi,.iNe Bak Ras ae. RY . ORs a veh SE BUS NR ee os TERRES rs Rh “ot ‘ BON esCora 1 Sa . +SRATS, ya eR yes: RES

eo aes _ ole

is Becoca Sea REC a ng ERR SOSA:.

gh. Mee OS -a‘Se A RRA Dh. SNS ose: ” Se ; Se Sag ONY RN Pr Ras ae na Geer cn io hot: Sl, Coe Bs ee ee Ee nr ay TRUONG Gali” A: pt rE gk Sct fe Bee naar SANGRE aie SR — FAREED ct SRR Bey Ske har & Ty tos SN. Be fe a Oo rn aa see ea Sk RE ¥ a ee Sk RE an . aoReasg : vaste GRAS he RS "GREER SaaS HS BNR Ease arBil are.) ee ue See BRR Tot, SENN BEERS Oe SM Pago RRS , es BERR MOORE ae Ns NO eSara ISF She AAR SS :ns gee BE oT, see QR eo 5ng ‘ OK Ne ESE. the SRR 5 RS ERS BS FRR Be EY oR: ae Yt aS OC ee EP RR eens CEPR CERNE COE a “gett sh "a ae AR CR RCE 4a ERS Se La AE ERE YS A RR RR & Bs a oN ahi PVN gti s ik SRE ams, ——_—e Se eS ° seine NESE EY eae: EE eee we EN ae : 2S SERS SR ; 2 Pee: ©SE ERR Ren “ae Moco Pn oa heal ole"iS Aea gee ee eSSiRS. BRIE ESR S AS ER ECRe 5IMGNI PAI: a“eg ve ae Be RS SAS: AR NSS SP ne ene watts Sy aeaitate ee TTS RR Ra Sema “os My BERN 6VA oiee a‘Ne hy ae fs. tg EES ae ; ss Ace ‘ RO BE ws . agar. oe Bar RY ides « . . Py ; ah Lo eS RE i oa ° es ee renee ORNS 3. wom IM ate akg, ee ap ee SS ee ORR RENE CONS. : gamete, Sy. _ “SPs “LAOS Gt ig, NS : nae Rane eapaat as SEO SR SSMS Ea, ot iS Re . eo Se pa a rineRete wie RS ROSS CESS elo GRE GRRE hy ERE: * RE .; aes ne Bey De RRMA OS ERMC ESCO ho age” SP. RRS RR ‘ SEC RS See SS Be EON SAR re PS SSR 8,eSSete Se LR OR . , * NR ernment SSR CONTE RS a ‘ a oe oe. Sa ope uae ESRB fetes linda OS Lg Beare con ae we. ARR eeage EOE ate Batu. ty,=Yaa seCE Beacg.” Ree oon jis .any att (ACAI x=aeue & :nee Sy Cn aeSSRS 4a KONE by& SOP aRe =

i eer ee SRS SN ee

BIS CUA STOR ee PROSEak, SOAS RC OS Brae SARS cg cs OS. Ti Rs ES: “SAR .ee.Pe eeeRagg ae ERE er ee . ee ee ge ae een ee CO eo ae wt ag wey sone aes a oe g eee a EE REE . ::Fa “agian” ;aeCe ge Oe ‘ LR te Gen Coy Red edie sagen esee :bee ns oe Sen tee ae SOE ngs . ;epee Ress Ba SERS BR RRR RE OSE, FAer ERS, - SS “oaOE aBia, Re ABRs LS8 ESE ie SRE Se Soot cet pec CuO RCN ig Le ugh: rr 2s. aa.Rk eee ae

iad :.: OE vs Be SN TED . : . 2Cee RUMEN SoS iid +“a Rh ae SESE : SEES Q oe cae EL . Pe ae A sees en? * he oa a e oS =e & . SO, ae eo . Be 2s PR, oR. S09 ae Os SE ee oe oe . . 2. TRON eRe cae tie ee ce . eee aca pe apes vanbange et oye , ae a eeones. an: rePars . £ CRae aes“ES, nee set ee “RES ie a oes agg, nen Py BE Meee a GRIER ty Shai Sage

:

PS, SR ae: ere a “ays

a ee “ Pe ee Dee, oe cB “ i ae or a Ce ae i Se ea, Hy WOES Wok OP bees % Aa deSee. “|“ae, its ee “Ee Oo eo FE ng 2.osBREE beeen :ee Se PGE ae aeae: aSe aacae Rese : ‘ee Fa Sod yg es, : Ae Rt i RE Behe * RR ae Bae, RRB. Bae a en Bee, «ERR | SSR GAO ge eee ea, “Si: ee A : Ne ae me ae Tg 3 Eee age Bee, “ ASee she SOT ne itisAare Bt a a or,ce SEyp “TSS RRC,oo RReS oe aa pessaatbagi SsA ERS OSeae sees en.

RE ate ge PR IOS - iEee v rn aane aPBR aaS Pa SEE SROR ea Reins, RACERS icBeeson BESS oe, co OR Co Be ih oes Tage ‘ aLapa eeIE UE AEE SR RES SeaNe, ae rei SRS Bele, 5Pe woe Beso BTR SRR eeGs eS 2 BE, gO ee a nai ee “oe ee ERE SIE AAD PSE ROU ORE ESS arene Se Res Sa elattig . Rg a ce Ban eis ccniennes SERBS . 7 eae Ms Sag ge age sige * 4 ih ~ cn oe : Tay sabe aioe ae Rane BE OS ee gv OS IS END, SIERO ssiE * pertosatetyanttsipaseresonn ‘eats » Sree en ee a eeec waeoe oe Ee en Co pees Sa erat a: Se amt Oe ‘i “te 3 bo ORR ER, Reson as Ee Bees aes . So

. en Shee Een . . S useen

. seeR tape EE Ber po 7 eeoh spe8 HERR 5: sa onSE aaleANe oon :

1. . aParis. 5 “ * Louvre 2. Berlin, Staatliche ‘

rn ep,

ee 27 a “ Se, a: a aeCUBE fi I aceais

ae A. °

ee f i,

EE asge ie hE en ia See ee ee Bot eae acre ee on sae es Po 1 RR tag BPP aE RH ec EES Bene Sa . EO ree cma ZS OPO YEO Hee oe ae MEM Skee ac Noa ae ER SE Sie a : oa 4 BES oie hes RR IR RENE ReesTERE PRT NES geeseptate " . Re .OS osee saser: Pas SE : ae . ES “I : ROE Reger

fa BERR igs OE

aeece oy PA ee ao Be Sh OTS TREE og i wedge eee o ny Se NS, ENE wade ee aas ce eae es ine sees aguaiiges* Bane sol etewebs CR NS 18 RES RY ae o3, oF newe Aitcdan aa ae ae BRL ERR cegiien ee . e Senge .TRi: Bp. ; * sgay Pdeo.. : :By se, ies iaEe Wyk _— on ; ee és :< aoe on UR itis ie SREB 0SS RRR a :wot ahs RSE assecs ER aoeAOEE eR Pe cae aSLES RE POT SR RR OR Cee ERY Sede OSes gc oe: Bs kgs IE BEEO rag Poe *s, wh 1SoS os Po Reis PRO LEIN TIRES. aER SE ERE RE tee Sot EE eae SEE So) PURI SE thay BGs Eaaa aisos Pele I Tg 2

EEE ae Ps ae eR re ar a ce ee ea

segeieig de,EBB ogeeEN to ade RS er Gere ketteee eeTeae a; TE RS 5. SPIER SOR nS ObEOE Be ae CR i |tig ROR NG ORAS Be BRE oe pe ee ct ee ere er ae ee ae Ea bog SER Saree ES RES Ue 2 Ane ERE Basie wo gr AER aee ae|oe Ra i coun . OS PD oS ae PR Re Bos i poe hs ee: Caen ee ihe de Ra eee EAR Re RINGS CEG aS ge eer Ue eae ae ee “: CEE ERE OO pe OER aaReiNERAS ESE Sy A so anRE en2ies, aNE Be Ge aeceaeoaa£“RE ONE ROR sa RE OSS SSG PR,Ee eesRe ee Si ae HEEeeOS eeIES. ea page, neTSBel tigORR eS,lc Sapam Wo

EPO MEE OE a 8 SER Oh OE So oily -LSpC ; 0COE aeee RRae ReisaceR : SB 1aRe Tae es Boge ERi BOE + EERE SEERRN AIO BE RO pe ae: I oy Rr RR SS aAUa iDuBageRS ee: RE a ‘FB iCOOP eee ox ee re en E ec ieea RR ageee ck TP; 2a"URE Maes aoe mame sccitii om

rrr = ee ia oe a i

SERGE Oo eres . SR bees omens SheBreet a SoNe a oe MMM ERR ER gs LrgO Se ERE CB“tae . BROS, eRe BB Ige oo ate GE aaa, akMMM Maney :fos ae ea RE ADELE Do 0gaGy ee akSG ee ee Bee wg ee Se ee PE EE a is See oe 2 ES EE vo ee a oe EI BP ghaaags PyOS ‘ Wee ee SPBe Daeg ment eeLie Tealicia oe eee Eine Ee oo SScoe * ‘et aaage oes EERE NS 5 fig gee. ae Ete, safes pepe PS 5 eeESte pepie atteaeSed eeaeemer ee?aa ESEIE oe:eR ETRE a Ps, a ae O an RIE ; HEdBBO ERgo a Ec UE 4 OEEN GE TBIR Hlageea,a he gs So LeRE on Aaeeea . Ee EE IGE EE) COTE i. Pear Se gee Ae Os ws Bee gees i aa ORE: SRR A ios os ee ee et er ae ER Eo Bs et atta es neti ga cod gnae Rgae eeoh. Pe op Bi upitdaitt RRee oege e. teEES ty ET ag Boss 278 oe aes Ra ee OE ai BBB aiepoe -OE Pa BER Sis. Pg pith, REE we i. aseaa Le Pye BD MIG Be,ee BeBaes er ee ee ae Te oS Be Spea “OEMs BEBE gS iy ee eee PEELE BET Tg ie ot ne ee eee ee ee ee ee ont Va eT ‘oie ME Jer ER ae MRICS en an as Gees 2|aett, wen mnes,ae Cage oe eS ieee a ae RRB aay SON ER Hea pt “4 TRE oe Be Bees Bs eee Br aPR eRiN SABE Ge bh ee arp teee Site alge BAe es $ a OE Wh ks aaa Oe ce ape me |Pe ORES . | ERS cede Dae Eon oe Ei wee, ER a ERS SR Fn a em es 7 IES : WS gS CUE od aes oe AG fe & i % oySBE % SIE ee ib @ es ak . BE aS, HF, SN aa z~ esRIE ee tee he tte. ” PL neg oe. hie ey gh, ig mr %be ee GORE ee Digg tes gah ge Bs CEL foe ORE ig ya Dh cigwe st”a a IB Beio S20 SPY eR. CE! Saat | eam es ce 2 PSE Mit ME RAE i Ee pats pena aii aee «SEAR ok Be cae

Pi ey oO eee, os ey yg DS. UeSESS, ae oe Ee SR Te A ARE EN AEC 5 RRR RRR MLS RRC ROR LEE, EPaSE BE SgOe Rae ghee RES Ben aragen ScRA aR SRR CNR EO RAPL Cae ROE ES ETRE Te ae WiCoe oy og och SEEPS oe Sone tyresas Pas LENE ee Se ons REG RY,8 Pi Is (PESTS erie Seite Sipe, SEE: can Brie ae TE aySade hEwt BLE GB, BE ia

LEGS COT i nd ns Con ag Sep IR UP ng Eg SBE ik ogee KEG GR Re calm RCO mame :

EG ES Merit, renee pe ations sasAaefMae, atccna : aOES oSSe Sia. neRee on BR OE sees Soop EE aspen oc CEE hie, ATE oyAPY MS TREE atie i aie oa Ree sce, iS 3. Bee .itee RE ERS RE he po, OLED ag ox inant, “SE pias ea aRRAE, Res LE .eae Marty rae): 3 RRO, Saag GEE dsssuipee Cag ROE aSaBos SEB oy pe Ge Bes Pg Bee | Fe. BUENA, RIB Gate gyal TERR an,Fa SRR aay ceSPL men Ditiad ene ait eecee ma a i,mM SNeae OR OER SD MMR SOREL a Lcoe .BS. ee Se LO ogc EE LED, He. Fe ATE aE te ES Ca, ASCoen, SEtineS geCLS OL Belea bites PN OCS gale ki ee gOS Spee ectty ONE AE Aga ie Sel ta 8aeBON was Osis, RR Is ites cia Rat atTe, AA a ae ai PO RENSES SEARS ORE So cai SE and age . TOS ity A ye MEL, EER OBES AG “B

Re ALAR i Tce UNE ae ale: ee XL

MaeBeste. ae Boe Laneti,Be ot: $: Pitas Bey, Ringe Eo pS AEsFae EB ahe eS age

Be iii ee CRP A osSi, Pe aDEGiea —e ice aOES. oonEB YEE LB CE pe. og. PUREE ORES. Bee ERE BP Pag Be £ Gg , Sa RSE BERT Be FS ie” or a iSZ x, EIS IOS es swap whe gO gece 3, Sega. F oe ee rae ES: Be pate Oe Age ac Ran EEE TES feces BEES BE EEE SE. EB gee Be ae er) BeBe Boas eee ee . 7 Le Bee ee ee? ie wee Bis gs Bae SPB he Be: : : GES te SRY SRR Lei RL aa TER ae af Ce oY *Bae .. ”Tap Bese!” Baye eee, Opie etNEBR NR aOSC RL RR i Sa RC, Be Gs i BO, EERE sa aLI6aa ae CLM ND LET ORME 8s Ei ERG. BOSS POSE EOL OP IL. "2 ee GEIR Sea ON sae,a ane MePRB RELIG STE Ty hor MER aLI i,t, RE yaETE LRN OREO LLC. (7 ME OIE eRe ae ne mR eR am, AME a

j aoSeehsog0 EY Pe oy, eee a Po 2 Ea Sa ee ES RR SE RS CORE 2 Bes cr

ez tiaiane, Pi EE pee ee, wee RIES OREN PT. | OO «RRO MERE SER ORIBRD. SS. ep TDN Be

oe ae a ee i 3 , Ed . t;t 1

meee ge Mame eon Bb de EEee IIE.ek rte. in, ah BOE: ge.ea Co La Soke Rape? ye RSBlethen i GLE TROL Tigh:LO SOM RR SEES BLD Iaeo aCet ote .a.sns Ob SIE ge OOS OORT ig OME RE Ge ae Fem Phe OE MAM ee eae Me ee Via j Bi Re sips RE: oe OD atin, il. banc Es, TN Bo ae EE te od ° igi via°hsee, pi page tigateYe TR LYE ASO pears eg aFLIES. as ae eeENGg i, RB ysteaBee Ne iietay LE ate eGEE CP Eo a RO gO a) 4 ey EO LEM aeLy ae ; me

Paris, Louvre 4. Athens, National Museum. GREEK CITIES. BABYHOOD AND CHILDHOOD JFEIINEF ITIES. LJ

e

Terracotta figurines.

: , re rs Fh &£ Pos

. eaearseenete ose " ee ee ae ' Fae :,:" .“hay, wiORR, . pet DBO PF ace i: : ee ,ag 7ve +: le re me ore a.ogbie ue ee a :ne etusee UES SS Se OSSee | wagk .ae TNE hgee EDEL Lins Be ae a co ie ee ee ee Po ee ee al. Be ree ice ee‘Aaah Ye ee ee ee een re ee Higa ea * .2Po MR ‘ ee ee rr ok ee ee a ae ea roP) wane eee ee er i clnetisutt: i:ean eeot OO Ras VL SS SRR SR RRS SRE je saplncc rine: : M4 Foe gee Hg a ey eae ia

a ' ee Oe a ee oe) ee il ee ee oe ee ee Porras foc i iii a é, ee ae 1 are * os, a aA ER a oy . ee BOA: oe Shoe RMR een ct oe . : Be ge Bea Bree a ; OE ES .co. ;:esos .:Beischel Be eee eee we : we a ewes i . * a

i SRE a een ee oe eeeeeEEE OT ot an :i: Re Pee =ae esreee Ee RR ee EESERR teAea er_ aioe eeOEa 2| pen] 2 . ieEE PE Ne Pa Ee oe Bp ag Bs eke : ae Aa PE io SPER Seeitte Se Bigot BP ERBARSES ERS ag SRS Sete RRR Dc 1 RR - i ene Rg *, . ey 1 Re Seah, URE PRES BRU chs Sal AR 3" BOSS ESE PED oo Ra ego ERNST ME SR i Sea '

Po Be Ek phe aNG ee SSRN A oes velee tasau“ OEE 1 SBR q Tyhe igi’, wT AeETO BaRR i?) BS Be aBRR eeSys Rar Hg Aeee NS ages ; Sted, ee a~ Rie un iro ee me ee er ON RAR s7 SS ce aaes iaSRR agasung. ceBaa iBRE oo aRSE 8ee ee ee OIEES OEeee hcAD sec. eee ; “ee : "csaye as. epgeS eeeen a SMR EREMe RESe RE SAM ne: SR. sR SO Fo SERNA 1oe INE

: amaOSB or ERaotSR, 5 SAMMI Va a We go Bo eS REN Sa its IN tia AES 800.nee Senet VAs aene! eeSE Tiee See.” DSi Rec “ARE Ls, i, CRE BLERG ROT aa OO MR TR BBs es Bet aria og Slate, |RSS SS Se ies a eR RT RS Det SCS Se UT SO ORS MN OR RRR Re a

eee: 6 as‘aaBales. ES aa SaRIMM BP ioeARI BEE CORR re ae RGR arth ie fey *ERA ages feces ON ge| as ee dangtis ReBoe ei Sach RRS RBS, ates toa Aen OE ed DE ROAR ee SATO MSO aa NOR i OCOD SMES ON Beis SL ORR sal:teBROT: Be ae ss. oe, *Ss. riaON he. aa se REE aCO ese, Be geen ig tigen. ook Ba NOUR ee ie. RE RI Ia OOS cePg aR CRI ECEoe I REA GEee 88 FS oe cke apEe RES cmon Be Bos ka HR eae rns eo 2 OS rea oo ae See ti ee ast, a3 a a ae sa: EE OM sgt vee OR OS PB OE sa" eh : ha Bee eee. ope a eageay yes es San FR BES Bi BS SBS, conn a TRE A aia OM aig EE,ens ye ihERE aie Ao Oe a: RI MESS . ; eyi aSn re cae? , aaaeasweapiohey: Sagi BAMA ee aagh whale ° siete, ea ee Ea BaOa ee eRe ERR RET PES PEC. aBd ORG og “% ied Eg eg. TR eg feo ea . , *, Pee, *LUBRARTN co es Sa Be aesg SaBiaga facta Sa eae : ‘ . ge wetRegta OES *s eg eeRME es hoe sensei sh nya iseasina hte+

ie. MR RN ee Ne ee ed RL UU OSS ss . - ; . ag Ra .OES jos oe foes Be iSRE sa fe ae ES OE " ce we EE gaSee MRR ES OSCR teee NUOF AR OM OO RS eae oaee ee or! ie : _ AB ER Sea PN eer MEN Ne Pe ; ; “ sap Steen ORE RR oo a ES RR Ee RR RD. ees 6 eR ee ee kn SORES RS. wo : oes . eB aki a we eae BOS EEE SAE oS HE gee RY Pe aa a ee ee % wie E ;BoeaS gohan OR seem ase at. teechee ce , : 5Ge : Ft aa REae= ak aAd eesae esha, :eeRiceeeSorat :.* . .a . 0 TN CE ee Be Bice FIRS Ae cies eo Be rs eateneat 4 RE aoe ahcae eee tM ~ 4, C0 tg cs fe naa: Le Bes gy Rh a” Re BR SOR kB hae Mi Re Satie eRe ae 8 &

: ge,ORES, he. a eeeeeeeemn ee es Pn eea::“te easa ee :Vieni TS ee me oeee eeCe esee eo ies RN Be Ra : oehswhe Be ora ggg eeSEE : . Sette Bs ONS MTS aoeIRB Ca Se eeeSaito Si RI EEod > 7 . rh an Es cs:tee " PsBee eaegSeeae ueree Re-Me Ee: 2500 MMMM ROR RON NT LER ETO Seissie Ra aR 4A

Peg OES ap oan ye Mas : Le ee Ce Se tt eR EMEC R crac” Steere ere se Comat ae eg

we ee " “wen a seein ett Loa A hed, ate a ta aE Wh ie gt RE Ey Cas oo A RR Sal he aaa aaa tae 2 a Baer enn RR cs BORDEN eRe ch MER ADORE AA NRL CMEC RENT SA NCUA E a PI

oa aes oteROME LOS PES ana eae Behi gun in! scot tagti an PRR clone CONS detaeite,PEND to sR ieOST a NREAT ES Soe ag Bg A aapore ect ee tata SENG gee ge LOE Diy, Doty Aik AeA Ra RM hth inidiaads PRE AS TERS ROE ORT OOOO AOR MEI ARE

+. 1. Athens, Nationa useum.

. i bd

CRONE ey, :: ee ft. eo _~

-Pesta RE7peepee ttiitin ‘ SERRE, FE aaaE of : CREED, 3 a a sein BP ic OR ce Bh Be CRE, em ok eer a wot oe TRY eae BERS. Se eae: ne

q

BRee REE age : bids ne, :“,a ET ZL. SSR Sa PAS: ae” ei OB. RRR SROARROINS oS’iaBS RS oNta baaee aie. RR, ; SERPR RSSSc i, Ne. ieSi,RR ON raat R

eer hee 7 EG MR) Re Ce OR OSI SER EE aon. pice

:

pee SUSE igsMe TMCaen dN Ne& ’Se Mae eeescoy Bic: 5's es j beae . . : Bie TE Sg, ms es vu . sees: AS hi, a won se Be ARES PERE ame Ss :ee 2oe ab “3 “Eee. ee ee *Fey yeaan“. tEE BE he . 8 : RPE GS rs: ES, .as3,ata m ye3pFoes RE Sa sages UE EE Se, *: > Ea SES RE oa PERE rahe eR nem ERAS ORAS Sc Ge ST A PB Bee :aC BE BO 5 SOS I welt RR OIRO R Be eo as Meth Be . wR i Bs ON Ee Re SS CR BY sn Se ee a ES Ey cos : cS ye a a i Bye hae ARGS an ae mR Ck RSS 0 use en |. er we ott Tye ait 2 eR, Pag Bes eee sees : ye Ee os oes re I Pgs Se ee ete 8 ois ENE eR or re gee GOS, es tee : ee ae A aes

2 .cae i %5Pe ce ee RR oat m 4 co ne BBE Be,eaa eo os

: ih gatre eR Se caeee RR oeee RES OTL at ec sae Pa gei8 poe eee aa wee Boocugt apace, Raids eecaen ee eeEROBy ee cat “9h es By Se PcSESE eehos eee en an ie 3 Hs *: PO :€fe fe “hae ee eeBeoe ; 2Ed iEee aceae aeOeee ee ee ee 2ee CHES. . Ty 4& Eai.:ooh ee8Be, See &7ee REE AMP oh ae a0rs a oe — éaeees — FE se, Rg aa Fae oe on ne Sh a.cSey cege es ¥#Bi age mi Yh aon, : ‘ Eg PR a.osa:at ; CEE TE | Loy oe8 *:ER . ay: ig. faSE :a.- ® ee aips Bee Mh, Cee CS :bag at pa igs Sy| :

BiRSA038 RS, ew on eee A geMEE aE IR 8esaa, i5.ms am Bs ae Bo enSe ats OR esEY okgeSER eee $e . H%#te® Pa Ba ps BO ceWe ee ee‘aye atEd gaara Fs Par :Sapte Bh,e*god, % SB. 3 Es : s cb REcera aa Ace CBMe te SS peBEE Se we nee Fan teSE — RS TE OR TeSS RRRRS, ROO theie By EP SRR SERS RRR SO Ua SRN SORE aac Bon ns TMB RSIS RRS ORR CEN RS 2) hs ok, 3 otk e mr Epc Tso Bae S. y Ree

5ar 2%:ee : "Es ® ge We + Be meee * ae ed er ee 7Me . 7 € ae rs % an i vg P sae * : ee ae Pet, “a oa oo ; . : : gt . Bee we eS i ae “a . c oa a ea Sect Be a RE ERI RS . . mo . Bs . . % fe a A Pe nee , 4 ae cs we LS seg eC ae oN . “ ie, a . ig Re: F Re RS oR . 5 : g ae : OORT ¢ cor Be ies caenr heared . Bes : aeS Lo se ae Lk .es : as* me Siege , ., Pa Pa . 4Bade. ne iead S Be ae a%ieCeO aeegeefe

. Fe, % eee! -

“oe es cae oe, a: .z. °. Ba age “ ,“ hee a .ae . tM;#& Poo , a g. i Boe ; eS : * Mog, ' _ Se agg ‘ PRE ie . ° a rn * gee ae . By Ot i en aaa ee * " Tepe * cs soph nr a igs. ce "8 eee ae 4cae ; .a.ne: oraice oeee ae 7 B Se re

A * oa :Be a:ss a »Be Bg ck. ee Ee eeCee a we. . i.4 eat sie fergie Loe :* ERP RRC ee) ee , 4ay oeSnes ee gee yee Mee /atSag "See: aCOreee gt

;eT wt ae “ca Sop aes ee gh :gst ee .Be7ae & or a rk cr Bagh oa an aa ce is Peenn i me og B, . ot tee . IEEE .ghee . sagt Pete .SES, OR Stes we gappre: ae Bee bona : . a Ce K : saygit Fe Pe ge OS . Se sw ‘ we eee “eh ites oe Tae Lie “ 2: a e hy ies oa rr ce he ea go Nee Pie wt % i cm ey, TERI Bes piagBe ts 2, Y , “ See eee, YE oe “8 UsRAMEE ; Leg, ci BEB on HS meeBe IER, “RRSEE U AaAAO rae ca PMs 18, is *bn 2 geae : lad se aNy: oe Oat aa Ci TOS PE aye as rr a; : rr al a REE ;OS iy E tye; AER Me, ; pepsi ; = cs ’eeeeIRA ly. fe . “en, ieOS . 4, .a B02 esas“jo;bee Paes ac: Cond ae . ‘ eye ot ‘ “ dee * . . eee Be oe Sy , te wt ste

ele a oe oe 5 Ro ee as

ise . . cai Mea RA PO ee : See cso ce engl we Bien Sine Raa tom tpi Sabiuecupaete acne “sce “caste , fee” Boage

2, Paris,3Louvre ms a° 1 tta fi ines .

erracotta fgur4i . T COUNTRY

| ee iia, BOR Moe ae a . RO ae . ey : , Pairs RM a oS a BAP aS ae _—s a he cate hgan “AGEN Syaag cle er. Cen Ee BOP eea Co gan se© asi ane ae pain hy

segh coreeR “ih

e ae

— | re fa . eS . a ae a

a, Bes oo ia oe aa nS Seat aie cig Bil eas 4geese :ct.aes #ae ae Seas ong gion, i ae a ana a. : ae: ue oeSU a% a REEH oe hem. aae ceay, wemeectith, arn “ i, Ce : ee ae ee ee OP : CE ee co. a Boge % SE go AA TRESS é . , Batis Soe SERN * ’ eo ‘ .ee WR, SEN eg ager, ae Bey a Sid Be J feacTES ™ mS Se Se Sai ce THE * Ba en _ " ae a3 | es

SURES CER GS aan Recall iles cr, ee ee By j

aisle, BEES de. oe iTeBoa 8teSalt, ae Be aeBo BNE san to acoe eeanith, Sloagie eciwh pe *wl pa !j Perks Biss7 Mec A “He gait aanSh Eg TA oS A ire dh]] * Bem RRR i,. yi aeEE “SSH Se aSe SS, SEE *Beate en ee Lyq: ogee se see Sats ee a a SEs COUR ary .oa #8 ee ee oe PRERG Stay 0 ae oor ofteg eas AES zsEM : ees ae eRe a. signs on ee ee mae ; gs ASS ie:2 ‘. een ;OH eS i ere pons eae Sock Os He ER Re ‘ en Cue ha eee Ct re eee ee aed oP iba ! 3h iee Mao : ks. EE ie Hi, SNE ‘eek GEE Sa Lai ac gg a fy a at _ ae EeeeeREN: ee RE BEE tyopee eee Bis i Re as Hee,as ee: iathSS oa ‘Bae Be SEog seed) Bei, ae TUL ei 1 Bae

4 Ae oN oa SF oe eee aoeer sae Gal HSS RR A ee ee ASS EMS ines TEES oe ne i CERES Hea: WN aeoes Soh Teee wieMe BES an a Mu TEoe . ea, se iAaa: Hie teSEN |a re CRN Pi|etSE fs a2tpnn sakee3fi

5oF ie ce |PASM oe wae co jovi Pine erRG ee FME Pe eo ,BT ae bay :; enos giBeck |deonSeae re are FON a be A!ve Ege: PP ye :eae Ue eySee age .Oh . Tras , ORS ee yee :har £. Pk A: ie SRR 4 ye Peat ee MOE a a at Bc. Vs. j EES ye RRS CSE ath EE picid, een Aha Ruin SPEER Suey ; ERR ecco

epee “Bega bball BER: Fae ge RI . . oe DENG eg ESE a : oo ce Me Hh , EARS ceabpn MaRBE « ON ote “Spe As Serra age:a»ea BS fBe eR: ae ‘cal “% on a” eeb.ae one 1pent dete Palette SNe sa ‘itESS Soe tee j2s ‘AEE Adigit wie’ ae weg SS Pe EES E+Cae hte Er ine: aeee 7 thowe se SERIES gtalle raeOe rig tie Mae aS:REE fe .: LG PsaBo ¢ ed . Pe ee ET nae Y ER Bo a,ce ; ig ‘a"ly eG Sam Bet OR EMM he fo Pikmin Me vr. ae or

aa ere Bashy RRO ne ee) :: hy bt IEyo! Symee, Mees teriaN .a gs—— an rf aOa ie aofWheres, wphec Sat aaa GS lieaSsBaP ; So . Ratha ME Mg Pe=o acd oh a fae ay : Sn © Been “API Ca Bes Lo . ae es oe the Dis Hens ESeee Be oy . Scenes 2sRS BeeSOMES yh EB ta:ti we amet . Ss TTRaSESN LS ate A Le. ree ta ey .Re pee Se Bey ‘a ae 2S, Co gy soo Ra i vp eieagact eh 7 SRC OPT: NA Pog a . Suen ae a ha vat TAS ey is RR A, oc, is ;are, ae com atikAB oe Lt Saaygglalie et fon abeieaitma ase"7a oe Sr~ . ~~ an me Ayy an ; he: ao osae ; Sy tha ake: alge et ip ‘eh Hoos a bse: oa Me ;eeen , “iy gis peKien Ay~nat of rh bee

ge” gk et . Ne lg Se acs te, ™ “kee ait aR a ie Site. @ ] pet

HienEn go can LERPeagSR Stewie Pgalae Yo ierga . ee *aie ancage . “ee?MRE ate " ie Jipone ute a- -atOTE oe a itee mo veg ah a8 ae ne aie Ua et MA le Seg eR ea “ ee is rae en ee ac Wie Poa: ect: . eke Lelie a we a "el % stn alt F Sloe F: eei ye ed. ie 4 “a oS Oe We flise Baie StIiee, ares 2 rm ie ve Mol cally, ey ‘ SasSis Saiiie ua ra F CMTE Sg - * Fe uo ‘sy4Tee SD , Iie ' aL

& ks ; a gt! nt tis eT aa Baa %, pas= gi Oahe ee ay ek came) Vovil ,oo ieeeni ¥4pan ceees ee. PEE ow Py My, Ey Spree acter cy an satBas. AM es Fa ee re WG he AE *ec gh SU astiabiee oT BNSPE eeUe ee vl we 7re“%, Sete Git eine aePay i {Conca an ba iv ed ya aa .a“tien Ef Sy wee re)eS ee PAR oe OS ER.AE pa ilea Eee es t. :eeme aet va aE ye. Oe

4

ra we » ners ee ae ee Li | N gee eee eres ao ~Y ae ee gfe oS o) — gee LP Bthing tne nei ‘\/ oe, TS” QO iy ti he ssi Be ee. a en ” f+’ Bi, cai i a on es Shab he ES ll beg ty? Be ane 7ogame eae ee OE eh rb) A ee. : oan . . 4 an Pee eae wo tart “a Renee Z a Se “y oa: ore eg g TES Eee Tre 2 Be bye : : : ‘a Spee ,Ae, . arn fe, cee we & fe: ae on os Ge ae on : eS Bes 7 i” hs . Bo rs eA a Peso iWel ae: : “e . corer toe . a i . _ * # fee ye gM % ‘ b: os © wf ee ee ° ee ” : ‘ ee oe ae ia) i,we ef a Be oes a a 4 pee | ee ie a ee pe oa ey Sore sel A , Pi NG on ee = vod AL Ree Be : . 33 ee feos Pi Me sg tyke : ae ee aed we pe ae we ; ge ee Pana me re ie 0 a 8 . J ie ~4 ay ge a, aro oy z 2 : 4g Eads ° Eek Ee a es : ’ a a4 ; ee "a bi: ee, # Bee oot Pee i a Me ‘ . ; 2 Bee + oa! q = OC aa se : 5 fee he ce 2 Oy ee a an . bee are B Ks oeaay i “ey ; ‘ie Ee n -ut|. SPE -a a te as : # af . eee be ; © eat Bebe, " Batt ‘ .eeRieck a. ic . ae j ° .Pk dict ‘ae ; a. Ey, 4 ; eee TEER bite a gt a eae ee is hoe, Be Yes ! . Pr3»aee«.:ceoe ya :ecbelm . eea +e fs oo ia. _ ar:E. plat ee . me. ey

Lees MRR grap Oe og th ..Set, Rel RT y. oo “: spt ad oe tne, TR ol+ aa “DS ..ieby ! ”a Besaa;ete i drn .igepiec nen “ais 2, | eas aig aOe 4oekoi.4inon a aoe GE Ee Os oe asa eeLs ea isnard iap. Pade oe,ae Mee p, 4den aegi ¥tiaH, Tek,nate yaks | Bae eM MMR OE al . BE tie ae mae Zz aeBon oe Peg act oe a eet SR ag a Soe rome fet + a Mh be "le 4 on uge d Bae eis te a a fee fogs, guar int, § ie eS , SO atasSARE SAR ihelll aele. BN YR en oy ‘So . .' YB 3 aad i eitweet eset lat adele ORS, OS “es Peete PS. is ESS fo Bec i N,. beibe Te .” me ee . L. » eR Sa: ee wea : BPs aeA atewes al eearmen? es pt Re7ae 4ere BS "Ga .Se. . ae Sigae :ne(oF) ee Saar, ee A ‘ne ee ne ae % he ae N — Be) RR PRM, 6 ane no, wits ia Wh neater Sil Rae a pew . iaTRA “i+ii 4DURE ee ; can: Mee, Ae «ieee BN: % Ne ; Py *? Bees Be ~ So ae ee ees | PB Ro. rn er . : an PER OES NE a jie org 20) “EE a Ce eer ad * hi acs oo. ! War Se tie, aa, “ cect a oy ashen,

Bed FieINS Re, 2nnaisTe oe aseiEat Shlsedits as tk.ae,SQN aegray BS SARE a reace a ea ME CO aae inBeets ' Ba ee RR A‘.wa? TR ct.Hh pi(ae he apcos 5 RS See peple ants ogee Seents Ap TeOE an, SRG ORE Fq ; 2» em r ag Seen a hata if Meg a MB cig say coh bsaGe 2igEME ES eet SE Boe OAR, Ne han ae” ey . 4 4s a nha one i ON i eB) ches, ‘ Wer we lt See ee Hime ag oe . deverered

we A aLe 1:hl-I,he yacht oaBate, Be reBey by,SE Dy ie a eS ae aeer aie.ar Uy EEG oi perrnneaas cnet i a ata. 2,ine, OR ODE gdp bi oes on Phe at Rtn Maas Ree >pas, ea ee wae ‘saad: RISER, Read at ae sae 5 OEE: a ede ag ct” acaue3Boe enese RON TR Mspy $2 Baa SERBie A fe FP ae esr " ow

rey eo:. a:hin ray tales eG as ale oe TORR SCOR ee ag ee ae Rey ao Ce ck. HI Aa OR ae ie Os Teer 0ShoTGt: nS geet Saseest ras} 2 Ehae ES i A, ee eeal Y VU< aap ee BIW BDSe eo SiPcs: eae SA A OR+hat) RGMRE NS esas Oe teed CE ale e .eet i ae iy ea eae -iage +ees ae Be ee tors aa Phe th he, eid a >a ep ob fn ed : Te GE oe Ie AE Aa cite: in “AT gage aN sigh teal cae ae Re A agefa ay OA rg a. ‘ so ie he fe cage & ci Va “s aeHests we aaa mmm ‘ep Ri ea ge ot OER pe eR

tee ite, OB NeCREE is: BO 5RAO OR geGe MEwe AS ea Fani©‘cH< ai ere, a6Le a; esneiaagate Shaky SNe UR me oe . . :rn . tos % tte SE BORG at 5 SOO MRE A a BOR Bb ee Oe RE: of,: & in ero em i ‘ cree y a ike on "iB4‘“,ATES ee ee ee ee Bee et MT ae P ce rence tte REET | Pee 0 shgeieike. : 2 . ia Rea Ro heen ERE Ser net «> 7 } e SR EOS SAU SRIE kage pe. ded arae} ..— é~’ She, Whi ay CsBo WP ari FD PET hak eee ais athe See f ygSogn OE dete te PERSE Males setae eG, a aEe ee*b | Waianae hae =MAME is «ENT RaEG weit gee ieo: io SOR, I BP TOs aera i s a) ea RRllan ghnia 0 Aagama, . ": .Sewey, 1 eaehesEER ap gti: sae "ER +AS ROR 1 asRA ue CREO Od iNE a ane is TR pr cee i So Ree * eases,

: ar Beet

Fr bq

Z.

rm

re” | tated

eed

. caer : Oe

*ed, Bee, ;a ge Bay te es . a ae AEC ieeaeed Se oe Ses ee RasBee Sayaes.BeReeokRRR ARR SEBaPe eeUR CUE as 0ee eeroel Ei SE : Page st oe GRAIN Agr ANS aso bt PRR Se“pumeagiantaenee ES een lc ReLge uFBB me aeRee as RS oc oe RO meets eosinRT oa We AEN GR geER ae Pomanaecnt tat Soh Ui Nipeeamnentaa CER BEBE PO Ree oy Spetage oo, aac

OE BeeEe SREege SEs a ves URE gsSERS Ue e owL RgNSS cs RR Socme et SE eS Ot SRRORSUEMERL OR REeRkane ec.Ssa eee RRRae NEBBees ‘Sea BESS eyese Baisag SOMME patoage Ae Cte toeatom aeea 2 Rane SCRE at CRD wyee Uy. MES aN TSEae CUS|ig Se Ba SS RR eget ek Cae BONN eeoehe Ce eR RE NR Ae on gE SNESRE CSBi a aie ee ea NS Ge SR a NN Ss BRN a heyRO “a RN RN SOR SeatsRe a RC po eee oe —UR a eo 8 Bee ENSAGS BS SSG a Be SENS Bra Hee Ee nee RT SNe Soe Raa ee or) a REM coreREES Ratan ahs [AER AA USSG BSogee A Re RS“inten ESC ees BSRS: RRR ERER osSeSee RON aNRU SONU Reon “RR EST ESE oe eeMRR Be ip euSo4oaoe

Seo: Re SRE: RRA,GARR [ONS Boma i Seete, Se NG a SateORR nentsREADER Nigro eee Se opeteoe REER Be Septal * Beesoor . a eg oe ee |... _ AREaa BNE SSS URS US ON Seg. Udoa RRR seit fi OREN SEE OE: eeaanee re aORR we agOUR ee Cocca EESRR a,BORNE eeeJSS mA, TA Se Be | CS BRgaa Bood SRSoeeaeSSE RR Gas aSEEN oa a BS eo RE RISSeg SSpaa eee ae:

Bay RAE SOUR SES RRS So NIE: Ee CSR eee: AEROS SS BNO oo A NR Re 2 SENS Sa pce oe e

ee 4 a | ae ee Boe — Pe oe Rees ee re _— Sue eS

PE NC SE SRO aSSSS Reeee Soa(EE Seastart eae sc ONAN RE Ee aus GreeRet oS iRSA ceG Si oe RRaSoe ootSOT ae OO es AEST EINSioa Ee 1 aSERRE CESS SRSSERRES TE SREBS OSES Sa Br acet ESA ARR Sas aeR Re SRE NARS SUE SRE NCRIE Sts DA eceaeag osate a PERE aa omnes: RSE Res Bm (Eo Se “g UCN ea SSN SRGee TN RRR oa Seateinvanne gi Na SS CDR ERR ere PERSRS REREE Mien SES SESE ar he Ses ee SEE BOHears as een “2 Ses . - 4 . icea a 2 Fo ee ee SER vars RENN ae RE SecaSs Racecar RE eh Re SSN see rare COLaan AER OS SSE et Rinaeeke NNee ee Re RaaNoe a estaOO ansRe RON RCA ORS Aaa UR OER RRS SR SRSEE ia oN Gioia aeesTERRA a SE RSCaO oi

.ee _“a2ARES pie a| Fee Fh eeRSBC Boe ees Segre tence Ea eSeaen SRE Senso Re aa Saree cae iy RR Sate oR ERR Re ai heTAS ee NaS fh tessa noe ahuaene Seasonvo eae ee enna Blea) Sines satan COUR eeSES Bgl 2 AR ee RMR RR ESSe Siacne oastion item ontias Sx RE ibaaPca ea Nene aR aeShe: Bas we : Peas: re ae Bee kak cgay. aa IBUR LAR ae Reese mate Reman SIIRERR coo ge OREN Re ee BE See

oe aee. - , - ae ek eesees ee ee OE RRR aaa ene CARRE 2 SS Serena SeaAG Sereneaie a RReS ee Ree SORE aS CN TLRSae RRR “ahdee soa eee Eee aeloaa —ae _eg =CsCSOe SeeORE Eee eRe a Es ESS eae

- a rtrsrsr—~—sE eae ee a oe | _

_-7— ae Se SD Sace SRE CS Ss am Sees: ERE. CEES es eineOSS Sane ON RO ar a i snsenesannes SERBS SEE tpi NY =ON EG ea oeSeCNET ENG RRR ERR RS eeae eee: SE eieneare eo -— oe ee RGAE SOS ee 8ee RR oo EERE ee Seer, SRC eeBRA BA eis a-.Ba, ieRE : =ts . .oe Se es SDR aSe as NCR ean Lanier, Pee, SAN AEN RS Se Beare oreericom cone So Oe Re a seen 1Sean. Re aS :a aaa Sa Roe ae ERE RNS SURO ee ee Rae nem cin aae eeEa, Se Pare aca oN ee ae ca ccSha ety oe Baas REO oN3cae paca ee NTR ORE GE SERA UN ean ER RR Rca Be Cea FORRR RN ea aide BE ERRRND TRE no:OR | ER ieR RON RNR) Sees CE co 0Ue eeNR SEEN BST ne AeSeat cS tance ees SEC Pes aeHee Ape eg RS ‘ ee oe

a - |. ee oe ete SERS EEN rr pe ee TE Se ee — Be ee es a a oS oe E _ ARE gC os F, . ‘ rs a a 2 pk EH 4 vat ch q ve Py ‘ag * F x Fg we y ee : 4 ‘ bd , % a ae * i by : fetus oo i a K az aS Me i 2 j,,Feee ¥ ee 2 24 0 3 _. =. 4 F . Pe 4° £ o @ ® . ABs ;,% gt a.ay en |e~fF 8.aes ' Ae Pa oh Me .oe2oa re Freae algae Bog ae =oe£a Sike NS RM ee al ’me . ae ee 4 fs

a * a pape Bees

3 3aIB ae, ae aeaee geee43 ea }’ er ee Ps|oN me

. a es ia ae . 3 =. aE Bs Py = 3 i Me NEO ces ede CN eaaaeon, rasraaneaet OS iral” ,™Reco eeEgy a er os te eeay ot : ve cana ee MME ae iyae eae Sy gitiigt. gra aa gtiney vari 12. Re RRSe ARep j Se OEE REE Soe ROR ere BE ET

nv Sy oe a ieee ee ws ca j Brit. Mus lo ndon, » 29T1 t. Mus. I ° al

.

Museum lam, Pierson 3:. 2, Amsterda ) Allardjerson

ae 4

ste ee aM EO eae feign cites US Mi a ee

Lge anal pe RE Begin seems es Ee BE: ee ss oe “ bh ecilee et oaeeee me — ee se ia

oe TN EG dat ae ean Ee ho ie eae SSE AE Bs SEER IE aa Nees3seyath Sain ie Re o TigA eeBer eStnas ag : Me: ore RN i SORES BURR eeBER eeapa tae SEMA Eh SRS TA cons esEERE neat saucer Sp gD PEELE esaehs os re NEE ge iEE aRS eae es os oe ehaaey MER were? :lla LE gdtaeltisad ISIN ioeeeERG CR lal ERE yy Rie ee ae OEE aaOoT Oot rane cons pPR Le oe eeSN cssSa Be aa ighUrea ess Balt Fa OS Mee Seg po Sede SgFernie iAP PA bees aot Pi tsSea AMA aPF EER . :sence EN ate Coa boStay tails ERthee Be>igh Ru ROL Cae i ae iPe are Corer reOh TRS RgosSU ha Seen ere tdReasons iee a, ee .o ye Terien aaa Ae iiPiro ea Riana seoR es: Pr CASS Ke eeaeeer ee ee &, BRR ere li, SPN aah a a? BOR Be"ae whee gs a Pie ets rh Bh eae Rat TR Me ered eee ao fot OS.Oe iki, . os i. Gecsmmanen ee

Wee : Beoe cane aegaaSee CEES LORE ag AeePSOE caggsc ceEROS an aeeWe Sgio RCheld ey aCee “Sag taiee gagtein oat Pk” eel esaye Neeson rn Coe raSCRE a pec ageee ts pps hh Ss (PRUNES a ta ins aly PRE. ee ee aEE ; eebed era OE ae pbspeaac EOE area eehe~tone fe, EO ie eee eeEe =

En sear PIS Ra ee ar" lames Se eee EE Set pcre EES AE Sa "SES RESETS eae Pde. BENNER a iSE SOeRe ER eSieBP ES mg EEE aan nga pinRian is Bisae EY SEER ER Re ahs a Re wa PE af ics my aEE Pe, eee iea Bit. He Neitaek hence oe Seer iBoag ae MERE EE EM ooES toe gPe eta Deas en SE atnes aeapetite REP a ie Bae Pe > ae crEE Eat Saat seiBee Leche “esBEERS : OER Pah aA, |aio SaSe Pear Ge Iua Bons Reena ren pe 2S Rae Se ice aeere ioe aUa ies. ne URI Scena ee .ws TERRE SSE ERE Bia Hee: egr tLNG CNN OH Ce Ae ee RO 1Bet EO Rar Be oa aiRS BW 5,j tert aca ca FN 1Myce Bis pen ctae Pate Oe “they MEER pi oe car Le Soe ee agt aEeS SSA See ee ae8 En, ee S GOES CRE UMAR aE he Pas aTE: Oe IPe aa 8se ecahtd ofop avyARR EES eei.tle Peieaebiatinsie AR Bae De ee RNG I A ae RE le Psat. A aii . Pal PEAR RAE SE en ris gh, Becht 2 SSS GRAN, catia, PRE Ee veggie ERS eRe cartes bears ASE et oe epee, i oe RR a So cee a or eT SEER SES aati a BC ea ee Pearce aay ee es Bi Saeed Finan “aegis Bi a a Ch gine alt Heh ene SO IRE Ach, Pee es OM ee Pea HEE as EEEthat cas eee eae ne. OS SRR CR an bh @ ayiae URL age Od Rr SE fig Tig hed oo REEMA a ee EOE 88Be et as Ree Oa ash cee ee ateea eng igi eeaa cee Re aeAe eepeo Bee OS Oe Re oe : Pe aera aeBh, UE Eee NsGa ne Tekh IeSeda PMs Bee, OR ga SNRs che See eae 1 OE path SS Barecare Ricinsinrcarsny smanay or sgtSO SA SAS Ae Mae Su art aig eae Rena EES SURPRERS et : 7 oe ees SORE raa ge Pa Oe i,RAGA UO SERENE iBret EL ep age degen :Spe Pe TRE ee wg ett EN eS Rao PS aide AeA isye Res ne BN ; aRE ran SeTRS PDL Deepa? MARR eS” =Eby: eitanLes

a a fae era i are } wetes . aaie ae eee tin ty Ee Pi, Ps eee tees Raneee rors PDE CSN AG i TAS CAI Metra a"finde aS Pe .ctoasee CEE tae A see RSScaesad heedEm - EE .Be 5EO fae EE :Sy Ee ty of - if La: .i apa aE tlFe Rh di Becca eeeniee Me, pga aes : EE "4a ss Pha otcA pe ieG teTene engA“, SSeS HAE Ms Pe iaeme ae a wy oat RR ae ES col ee ne)... eee: haw Ri gee WR MRL Ate a EEE ea heh Te Epathcerame one et + ae ee oe ‘Saal fy Be ae et ia sae es ONE Se casa Saat Sn ay ike, ey Le RII pa Sp eM Cd ' od RSE Oe Se ga ae Bi nied ares ee eee ae! a ER. Boo, : .: CC Ae ; «Be ad ar cee Lass a By ee EEE BES ETS co Big a oe ‘. ee ea Pea te RMR EL Osari saRa a Ser BD MRSS ge: PEE Gas ’tied gg. we yy Ge Fo ES OE RG ipe 4eae A IIA oy f eee SEES ag eae ig ets tee ESRB aa Ge eRDRIED Ne Pee aMatin eat PM al pea Re cee biases SE OEY agek a en oePM: Ps ee ee eee spe nn ee aSa Oa EE Shai ALTERS “el fe 5 ae eneLORIE ee ee an ee isee2% Bch Cs oy ee :anny coche wef gh EB ay 28° ee eee oe ons yOBR RO MOSS WeGas Ere OR etegScene eeoS ee ee eeeee | eee pas oe? ee I es ee aaa: So bee RN Ne fae ; : a 34 Ge i el Oe Ce ee EE Male a, ae i. Me MR ohne Seka nee eee ae So ne o ae = mee acme ERR RE iS GRR CD asia Re 1 See Geis ee Bee Rae Hecate ie Bre hh ee _ jet. s ; ee a ee, ee fa a EU: Be deedens bl, See a re ah @ aeae ee ge ee. Os ae age Mh: es ee ee ee eee SACRE RE ae, we. os 4: a it. : ee .beh ae, ;a he De EC Banna ee eee peers FreaeS ere ©dsNae he bane “gf Be es 4rc Sad ire aaa acai SE Ca SRG AE fe gt a ee 7 RRR cnn : , wy i “Beas ee. Bae Pa es * Be ms Bid ne 2B ¢ ee tage “SRE ama ee es ot are’. sien (gee ea bee ee ey jie EH 4, bein: rd a UREN aa race PRE Gaon ie ee ae Ahad _—a an : OSCE IES SER Ee: por enone Fe ems Sek. 2. ee Sei “ot Be shat ae ed Se ee ees Pisa /. an ot St eee REMEBER OES ne’. ai ame Bee ue fe se nate A Bors aor Me pan BYP SG tee ERS . Oe D ped eae ee Be recs AI cher Kea R

oe sata posit UNI ENGR Ces DRT ae : ae. Sn ; | : poe Race RAHN is Re a GEL EAE NOR diac RSS 4 aaa Be. 5 ea PA 3 WR oo oselees., eT He Rpt: i geben * Ee a SRM nte eS airg = . pn ‘ Geena, ABR Pete giles ia ef a eae ye agli “ . wr 4 ee ee mee RAE ets at ae siping apt¥ih® nyt i ER ty BETES Ss ion — snente . vo, ¢ Pe i eee JRaa 4Bs FORD on eae ayer Psa ods es |:aaoS ey gINcea e: wea ae :7. ahs cA ||:': a|| ee aebeSEE a7 lien a™ Vie” FF CS, eeSTEEN "CEERI EERE DR : ee UE IRReider Berere Yaw rg reeS PEGs atte ee. Cena. SSS ys i? " F ED ea the NM i: ia DRE BME: be hes FE a ieee Pot $ ee ee : se -_ A j EE EEEE RGR! Ae NR aR a oss y;eo ?egal Diereng re nesEAE oe Ee ae --be 4;‘anoe ,aRad sega Piosmaiey eee pyr Os Sheba Bare eed ME aa_aee 7, Ege ye se eRe ines thge sgancarn ieaegis : De Eee RS ie ro EME Na Bs Se2iiA GeO eT “y ria . eee a RRO SB LEIS spaugananteaane eee ee aoe teleet :aes ae il>2Ce ee:ale WE EEO 9ORE yom incisetiectin ts. we | EE by foneoN. ria bog ee

i ae a ee bau tai os dug ieee Le fa MA ae

OS EE alll Pe: age A ae eee as age 7 Q . os

oe LA ad. LyRRA 4 sh. Oe ee , rn Fi aa Stee Espanta ytee siy-oni seesSE aaaeEe eeee A Hie coeaacae ve cea EE ies ee oC ” SES A -saa . aoe ee ag en ae Be aee Hiaetaathee 2SlSuir’ ae ;omiie ae Chee ERT ES IE ORE SS Ml gi 2lee goa 2ONE & is ee eees eeaaa; peered ee2kYe lll ea éae goeee eee SEER 2 ss Ei ae os Si, CO aa # Ba hues ees ee ey < oe a: ae ” a 7 CT gee Mewar” — Pg F a eens Sy muster ci, a ce Se ge CL ee i de ae oN ee eee Reaper em, eee ee ee Sanit OE peste te ciaepe ce, ee piece Be inaNRC a id haea Wag Tae TO STURIER aHes rt: GHGS ieae ns ce ARSee aeol a). xoaeOEE Bin, a Qe eeLone é ia : eas yy ae Bay 2 Vig ie x ihe! WETS EE: be : OUEST Lee oe ia aEE oe URE en is fee, Fog 6 GIB Bega ee ay (OM: 4 i ce oo ey On is BOE ae ot TR EEG iit? erie Bll ye 2 EE Se goa If Be ER aa, oo BH : ee ieaseee ee SP oh aPoGcigaVa aneeWe oeOR ae -i.o. aa | oeae Ce aHh, Leeifee ; Preeae, Pstygarihuicngsiee Lae hi OEE GUM ig CEES RE Me sth ite ag re ERS Bains ETB ye Ee Ee ur MRR a falls ee sir oD ad uf fggh fe Finccaiaite

LEE Ia Aan TEEiter PIOMs eM >i Bee. il ae: PELE eapeiag ee Lage eer aee,SH Fo,2 Ee VEU. EG EER No De fgEN ide ee Rupee co RE eeioes ey, i ae Beg ei OR li fe : 2Rags rca De es. mada ie aNfae PViole Za SE LO FE Pala Dyadh en Miigarass: OEE saae Es 8a a HSE IEE EE 3onde le aFe aan” alllyee ae Bhiche oe SO: »|RE Bess ieos Pg SoeT OOS ES lsSnay Fe alle ERED EeRCIAD Pee Ea ae ae ae ox ae Peace tte | Sy7 et Tage Mey esr: Gillan RM. a “ TAS ENE CaeNE :SE Baoe Con cig iosa Be cee sy bef S e. ‘ :i /: OES, 80 a ET ee ian seg pee Be ae CAT ee ee eee). fae ee < ae SONS EGAN pecges TO Re tae. ee “4 Oe PE OE. aE le e 2 Ve : ope ee Gig me” ie Ps a ee ae aeee a PE Opt tance i a. ERENT Rie ay . 1 ON | pee ge a gle BS Pa Gc a PR RN ae SRE Se See” °° CON AEE :Ue ,Ba a. ears Be SE OM ee “he “Ci iBES :| €Ma ieinMae Saas a ieaes Oe,a RG fm iyoor: ae rfae ah will $rnAe eo Sieaf . ET°ee ee erBre eee A aeeile oe BER aan oe eae Pe an cept een EE eae 3eeiINERT Pe esaioe an, PY? EeSe aes eo BLOT: ER BES SON MO :iia ‘TEE Uh Sita & :SME BER URANO Aes .A Pee ane Bee be Ey ee ee . ee :ED eeae eeBOLE ae BDO Gg . wae ues atrn teaCe |S.ee Catia: ig Wi ffice ee »= St, :¢ :ie Cen 71 me: j ye Eee, ao Oe een RD Ge eee, nn Mu °F iA ROME ey thas,

Cie ce eieeeat ae ne ¢cece a BE ek. sagan” EGO OER RE ecco alee aame aoeee ae eee aa Catia vea NIRN As ki di Epes : - vi ie ay4cseM ans anies PEO EESIEL Ees EN BEET ge ae es PRES ROS ih gees eae: 4ates Lita 4oe, Be BE DAM BE aere ae: iee ee .eens .ape On ae gs ees OAR ta Rk ainertia Ce i RO TERRRL CTstaat, co crat Ram why Sea Leer eater ..Se SiePGs) eee meen siBeau” MRIS eePy we Bey EI RED ie :ae rag OED :Jae aes Pyeng BOOS Bp Bee eas OMS Pee ee [ae -.: EMI CRD, BE Ege Oe a re ° Bec dk TBS cae EEG SEEN, GL Ue Me iti kgs Te aa Q ; Ca ge a Ae EG ath cig ‘LDA Tatas OF PERRET, Ra, : Reacts ic ae PE I Bee YT EE EET Re CRE ig Leng Tint) eat Sh, ee ey ea EG Beh pine PRRs Ras RES : Hee ae toes? . fc, ek . aPRC Peae BoEE ee See Saige a ws ee Sy" Recesaa hina BUR Acc, , Rear ‘ az ac, . SET EY Siren intends Le ee, SORE UE: RE os 4

une |

peor lS aS ESgoatee GO AS Re aeee SEAS eee et Le NeSERIE ARGS Ea i 4 Oe ad ies : . eTas_ ra A -|,

Sea eeeRes SEeta MB ee EEG Bios Be ctTIES At igo areas om naog gl ’: iia ee Eas SSR SL oa Shai oeee Ra SO -3% 4oy Pic OP cna TES ae ers OTE eee oyacl ee BePe. iee foe eae SPAR aeoe CREE 7a ROSAM CoheR eaAEE Solas es 1sLPe ”a LB a:_ POSES: OTE Ss Le 7 So 6 || iae ite oe Sa pie i SOE. NE EE EE ee Beate a ne ee EM LUE e, a SAGs hee, eee EES po ; | ee ; Ee GE See SG ie is. MELEE EES pela ht Ee ania Seco oe ae CORI, ie: RRS aCe, S64 HEROES EE Gee YEO es a a oe beta, ae a Ker a, oA ee PEI ORES saul zs ae eee eee ee eRe, Be are eas cogent ae ne SEES Ps pe AT oe, ee en re lal Vie are an stele .eeie: te isishes deTp IEEE Aat nga, aS.ee Fite : ay| |Sey | Pe clit, Pa ee. ae Ae BLEED esatthe ea aRye ete PONE ISEMISE, EE aEE A Ve aaeis: ee| SES !: aa -ee PEP oe Ee, eee 2 » BE UE ee ee ed AEE EES a ' OEE S SOG BeOS ‘ Bee Ey URE PN Sta : ee aroll SHAE Ue Pcp ese Savio :Re2aBaes aAes eee ee SELL NE cece RE ee f fgfe atle ds : 54:.. GES LO RE Be So Higgins: IT OEEe EU oceae hiihe SARE BREE EsEIE SS a!Ngieee ee saewhoo EEL OE Sar ihe PL EE elt Gs Paes eee eeayme ose ek a : ae oer Berne poise, PR Le pela fA Oa MI BOI I Moos ge Ee :

BaEE deg! Wes ae te eg Sine nay TRAP 2 ae y ee ee heleole: es a eR esoe SOeeEE pesaR Mig ik Ses ie RES eg esate ees ha AU RRE g o S eee ar ome Bon ate ¢ . remrt en ee eeee

bi. Seana eeDPE, ae ree eee eaten Mearns Rents fect Bey2SNe SERED SEED en ohSEN cea esBOIS eee ceaie eeerent keaa9Pee wl beeaS : cere et ane NE / : ’ Fig sph ag ake cee eee HODES ORES aBion ne eo

TE 3 ° aris . 41Ouvre.

Paris OuvTreE.

i. CE PORTRA R RAI TS OF PTOLE EENS : SMAI

CHAP. IV The Balance of Power 271 citizens in general imbibed from their earliest days the doctrine

that the interests of the State were supreme and the private interests of the citizens subordinate thereto, the fundamental doctrine of Greek political philosophy. Now the same Greek political philosophy that had taught and was still teaching this doctrine proclaimed the king to be identical with, and, as it were, the incarnation of, the State. The Greeks could therefore, provided they accepted the philosophical theory of kingship, reconcile with their conscience the idea of the king being the owner of the State. As owner and supreme manager of the State the king, according to Egyptian ideas, had at his disposal not only its material resources but also the labour of the population, with which they actively assisted him in the exploitation of his estate. Owner-

ship of the land by the king, and compulsory labour for his benefit as the representative of the deity and the realm (and therefore as a rule for the benefit of the community as a whole),

were the twin pillars supporting the fabric of the Egyptian State and of Oriental States in general. This idea of compulsory service to the State was familiar to the Greeks also. For them the supremacy of the State implied the active assistance of all the citizens, especially in case of emergency, of war or of any need connected with war. The citizens had then to serve the community with their labour and their substance, to perform a ‘liturgy’ (Aevrouvpyta) if called upon by the State. Whether this conception of the relations between the king of Egypt and his country was ever formulated by contemporaries, whether it was fully understood by them, and became the guiding principle of their activity, we do not know. In all proba-

bility not. But the two leading notions that it comprised formed the basis, perhaps the subconscious basis, of the activity of the Ptolemies in Egypt, and were taken for granted both by

the kings and by their subjects. In formulating them we are not merely propounding a modern theory to explain the facts, for the ideas, whether formulated or not, did really prevail, acceptable or repugnant according to tastes. In seeking to make Egypt politically independent, economically self-sufficient, and a leading power in the civilized world,

the Ptolemies, and probably the satraps of Alexander before

272 The Balance of Power CHAP. them, could not fail to observe that the productivity of the country might be greatly increased. A stricter, more efficient, and more logical economic system was required. A reform of some kind was imperatively called for, and it was carried out. We see the new organization partly at work, partly in making, in the hands of Ptolemy Philadelphus. This new economic organization is known to us in general outline from the papyrological material described above. In it two systems were to be blended, so as to form one well-balanced and smoothly working whole: the immemorial practice of Egypt and the methods of the Greek State and the Greek private household. The reform presents two aspects to the student. On the one hand, it endeavoured through a stricter and more thorough

organization to concentrate the efforts of the people on an increase of production. On the other, it sought to develop the

resources of the country by the adoption of the technical improvements that had come into use in other parts of the civilized world. The ultimate object of this reform was evidently to increase and to stabilize the royal revenues, on which depended the safety and the strength of the king himself and of his kingdom. I will first deal with the former aspect. The economic, social, and financial reform carried out by the first two Ptolemies which I am going to describe was based, as I have said, on the chief principles underlying the fabric of an Oriental State, viz. identity of king and country, ownership of the country by the king, unrestricted obedience of the people

to the dictates of the gods and the king. These principles led in most of the Oriental monarchies to a more or less planned economic organization, verging on State control (éfatzsme) designed to increase production over a wide range of industries. But in none of these monarchies was this system carried out logically and systematically. It found itself restricted by the power of the priests, the cities, and the aristocracy, and by the strong tendency of the Oriental monarchies to become feudalized, a transformation that was in fact effected to a greater or less

extent from time to time. Yet even in the feudalized Oriental monarchies the principles in question predominated in each of the constituent parts of the monarchy. The Ptolemies took over and developed to the full these main principles of Oriental

IV The Balance of Power 273 economy, principles that were, of course, diametrically opposed

to those on which the Greek city-state was founded. And yet in organizing the Egyptian economy on these Oriental bases the Ptolemies were strongly influenced by their Greek training and by the Greek experience of their assistants. The new economic system of the Ptolemies was Oriental in essence, but it was strongly Hellenized. The Greek influence is seen, to begin with, in the practice of regulating the various departments by stringent written laws, orders, and instructions of an elaborate character. Written documents of this kind were not unknown to the Oriental monarchies, and some of the Ptolemaic financial and economic legislation goes back to Oriental proto-

types. But the regulations are strictly Greek in their spirit, their logic, and their coherence. Greek influence is seen likewise in much of the system, terminology, and organization of taxation, in its highly diversified and inquisitorial character. From Greece was borrowed the idea of introducing between the taxpayers and the government officials a class of middlemen ‘tax-farmers’ (reh@var), guaranteed by sureties (€yyvor) and acting sometimes in groups or societies. They helped the State to a certain extent to collect its revenue, but their main function was to act as underwriters, guaranteeing the full collection of one or other of the king’s revenues. And, finally, the administrative control of the various royal revenues was Greek in character, especially the system of accounting, utterly different from that hitherto prevalent in Egypt and much more logical and efficient.85

Nevertheless the Ptolemaic reform almost entirely ignored the essence of the Greek economic system: private property recognized and protected by the State as the basis of society, and the free play of economic forces and economic initiative, with which the State very seldom interfered. These could not be suppressed altogether, for they were among the factors that helped the Ptolemies to achieve their second object, the improvement of technical devices and the development of the natural resources of the country, but they were limited and curtailed in order to bring them into harmony with the general Ptolemaic scheme of centralized State control. Restricted and curtailed as they were, these features never disappeared from

3261 T

274 The Balance of ‘Power CHAP. the economic system of Egypt, and by the mere fact of their existence they created within it a kind of antinomy of which the Ptolemies were never able to get rid, but which, on the contrary, became more and more apparent as time went on. The economic organization of Egypt created by the early Ptolemies can be perceived by us in its main outlines only as its features dimly emerge, one by one, from the scattered documents of the time. It was assuredly not created all at once as the result of a sweeping reform based on certain theoretical and philosophical conceptions. It is almost beyond question that the problems to be solved were taken up successively or simultaneously and that one branch of economic life after another was regulated in such a manner as suited best the interests of the king. We have no means of following this evolution. What we are more or less able to do is to draw the general outlines of the organization and to characterize its chief features. This, of course, is the fruit of patient work in collecting the relevant texts, restoring them, and interpreting them. Such a detailed presentation of evidence and inferences cannot be attempted here: it would require at least a volume to itself. What follows is a mere sketch adapted to the purpose of this book as a whole. For a fuller treatment of the subject the reader must be referred to the special studies cited in my notes and to the books devoted

to Ptolemaic Egypt which are mentioned there, especially to the most recent and most detailed of them, that of Mlle C. Préaux. AGRICULTURE

Agriculture was the foundation of the Egyptian economic system. It is well known how favoured the country is in this respect: its climate is excellent, its water supply in normal years, if judiciously managed, is sufficient to secure an abundant harvest, its soil is very fertile and adapted to a great variety of crops: cereals, vegetables, grass, oil-producing plants

of all kinds, vines and olive-trees, fruit-trees and berries. Egypt in the eyes of the rest of the ancient world was an

agricultural Eldorado, a gift bestowed by the bountiful Nile on its people. Water-supply. It is natural that every ruler of Egypt should

IV The Balance of Power 275 have turned his attention especially to agriculture. But agriculture in Egypt was impossible without a careful management of the water-supply and a planned system for its conservation

and distribution after the flood. This involved a far-reaching control over agriculture in general and a thorough organization of the labour of the nation for the construction and maintenance of a network of canals and dikes. Organized work, of course, means compulsory work, and such it has been in Egypt for the purposes of the irrigation system from time immemorial,

the whole of the population with their draught-animals being mobilized at certain seasons for the common task. So it was in Pharaonic Egypt and so it remained under the Ptolemies. There is no doubt that the Ptolemies took over the Pharaonic system, and it is very probable that they extended and improved it: to what extent and in what direction escapes our knowledge. With the irrigation system the Ptolemies inherited from their predecessors the method of maintaining it by the seasonal compulsory labour of the whole people. Like the Pharaohs, they granted, of course, some exemptions from this liability to personal service. Certain classes were privileged to the extent that they were allowed to replace work by payments. Such a privilege was probably granted in the Ptolemaic period to the immigrants, the ‘Greeks’ as they were called, whether to the whole of them or perhaps only to certain groups. The same privilege continued to be enjoyed by the priests.

Registration of the land. Another necessary branch of agricultural administration, also inherited by the Ptolemies from the past, was the careful registration, based on measurements (yewperpia), of all the land of Egypt. The land registers were compiled in Ptolemaic times by the village administration, the village chiefs (cwuapyat) and the village scribes (kapoypapparecs) under the vigilant supervision (é7toKeyis) of higher officials (the ‘royal scribes’, Baotduxot ypayparets). They were re-

newed yearly and great attention was paid tothem. The purpose of the various types of surveys (best represented by the docu-

ments found at Tebtunis) was to maintain a record of the arable land showing the character of its various parcels (which often changed from year to year) and the persons responsible in a given year for their cultivation. The parcel may be sown

276 The Balance of Power CHAP. (€o7rapyevn) or not, it may be over-inundated (e€uBpoyos) or dry (a,Bpoyos), that is to say, the parcel may be in perfect condition

from the point of view of crops and the payments due to the crown (76 amnypevor) or liable to a reduced rent or not subject to

any rent at all (vodoyos). The village surveys were tabulated from the fiscal standpoint by the toparchs (officers of the ¢opoz, subdivisions of the nome) and sent to the nomarchs (vopapyar),

special officers of the nome responsible for the cultivation of the royal land. They in turn sent their reports for the whole nome to Alexandria, where they served as material for the preparation of a general véle de perception.%6 Classes of land. Well irrigated and carefully recorded, the soil

of Egypt was handed over to its actual cultivators. There had been from time immemorial different types of land-tenure and different classes of land according to the status of those responsible for its cultivation and their relation to the land. We have no exact information on the pre-Ptolemaic conditions in this respect. Nor is our information for the Ptolemaic period en-

tirely clear and definite. We must not forget that it was reserved for Rome to create a precise terminology in the field of public and private law. In this respect Greece fell short of Rome, and Ptolemaic Egypt was even less strict. It appears that, at least in later times, two classes of land were distinguished: the y7 BaowsK«y, the land managed directly by the king, and the yy év ddéoe, the land ‘granted’ or ‘released’ by the government and handed over to other persons, passing thereupon from the direct care of the king and his agents. A third class may have been constituted by the yn zodurixy, land assigned to the new Greek cities of Alexandria and Ptolemais, and land in the possession of Naucratis. We have little information about its status under the early Ptolemies. According to Greek ideas yn wodtttxy should be the private property of the city and of its citizens, a Greek enclave as it were in the yy Baoitxy. But in this particular case we may think of the y7 TokuTLKy as a subdivision of the y7 év adéoen.

It is impossible to give even an approximate idea of how much land in Egypt belonged to the first class and how much

to the second. Our information relates to conditions in the Fayiim, where newly reclaimed land, which of course was

IV The Balance of ‘Power 277 ‘royal land’, predominated. The situation in this respect was probably different in other nomes. To what extent we are not even able to guess.

To the ‘granted’ land belonged: the land which was in possession of the temples (yj iepa or tepa mpdcodos and yy aviepwpevn) and that used for remunerating the various servants of the State (yn év cvvrager) including soldiers (yj KAnpovyeKy) and civil servants of various grades ; the highest of the civil and

military assistants of the king received large plots of land as ‘gift estates’ (yj év dwpea). Finally, there were areas of land held in private ownership: «rijpara and yi idiWxrnros.

This terminology, as has been said, was not precise. The general term yj év apéoe: appears in our documents sometimes as including the yj tepd and the yp év ovvrager and év dwpea and sometimes not ; it had, that is to say, sometimes a broader, sometimes a narrower meaning.*? Our information about the various classes of land is unevenly distributed. The system of exploiting the yj Baotdixy is comparatively well known to us, we have some information about the yn «Anpovyixy, and Zenon’s correspondence throws much light on the yj év Swpea. We know much less of the yq iepa and

the private land. One thing, however, is clear: the king regarded himself as the real owner of all the land of Egypt, and

property or use of land was not a right vested in private individuals, as (with some restrictions) it was in Greece, but a concession of the kings. Royal land. The royal land (y7 Baotdixy) was cultivated by the royal peasants or farmers (yewpyot Bacwdtxot). This also was

a heritage from the past. The bulk of the royal peasants lived scattered all over the country in thousands of towns and villages. They were registered as such in some village or town, which was their home or their place of residence (idta). A royal peasant was supposed to remain in his (dia, but he was not strictly bound to his village and to the soil. We hear frequently that many ‘foreigners’ (€évor), men whose (dia was another village, resided in a village which was not their own. The practice was so common that special collectors of arrears were appointed to look after these ‘foreigners’ (wpaxropes fevixav), while other collectors (7pdxropes idiwrtxav) were concerned with

278 The Balance of Power CHAP. those who remained in their own village or idta. Whether special permission was required for such migration is unknown.

The royal peasants were free men, not serfs or bondsmen. This is shown by many facts. I have mentioned their freedom of movement. Their status is also attested by the relations of the holders of gift-estates (doreat) and cleruchic land with the royal peasants. Gift-estates granted by the king to his grandees never consisted of one or more villages with their land and inhabitants, as in Asia Minor, but always of so many (mostly 10,000) arourae of land. In the few known instances this land was tilled not by those who had been hereditary holders of its parcels, but by cultivators of various types, especially tenants who rented the land, mostly for a short term, from its holder. The same is true of the holders of smaller parcels of granted land, for instance the cleruchs. All such tenants belonged to the class of ‘royal peasants’, for although this class comprised people who had cultivated the ‘royal land’ for generations, the name ‘royal peasant’ was also given to all who in one way or another cultivated royal land, as being ultimately lessees of the king. Finally, the relations between the king and the royal peasants were based not on tradition but on regular written

contracts. In the early Ptolemaic time the contracts were mostly short-term contracts. Though no direct information is

available on this point, so far as concerns the royal land managed by the king directly, this practice is well established for the gift-estates and for the holdings of the cleruchs, which were both ultimately parts of the royalland. It must, however, be borne in mind that in the late second century the leases were often for longer terms and sometimes for no fixed terms at all, the land being cultivated under existing conditions until a new general lease was announced and brought into force by the government (diapnicOwors). It is by no means certain that such forms of contract were unknown in the early Ptolemaic period and were first introduced in later times under the pressure of circumstances. They appear to me to represent an old practice which may have been in use in Egypt from time immemorial, and which may have been followed by the early Ptolemies concurrently with the new practice of short-term contracts.

For the plots of royal land that they cultivated the royal

IV The Balance of Power 2°79 peasants paid a yearly rent to the king (éxg@opiov). We may think it probable that in pre-Ptolemaic times this rent paid by the peasants was a pars quota, 20 per cent. of the crop (7éuaTn) ,*

though this cannot be regarded as an ascertained fact. In Ptolemaic times, however, 1t was a pars quanta, not quota; it was determined by several considerations, and was subject to alteration according to the condition in which each parcel was found to be after the yearly inundation. In addition to the rent, the peasant paid a countless number of different taxes for the privilege of cultivating his land. The list of these taxes, incomplete as it is, is imposing. The number of artabae paid as rent for each avoura and the quantity of grain paid in respect of the various taxes is often mentioned in the documents at our disposal. But we are reduced to uncertain guesses when we try to figure out what part of the crop the royal peasants paid to the king. It was certainly not less, and perhaps more, than half. Bound by his lease to cultivate the parcel of land which he

had rented, the peasant was expected to stay in the village during the agricultural season until he had discharged his liability to the king. This obligation he expressly acknowledged under oath when receiving his seed-corn from the king. During the agricultural season he was closely watched by a number of government officials: various guards, the head of the village (xwpapyys), the village scribe (xwpoypapparevs), and especially the representatives of the king in the nomes (the otxovojor)

personally or through their agents. His seed-corn he received from the crown. One of the objects of the government in making this obligatory loan was to secure that the parcel should be sown whatever the peasant’s circumstances might be and that

the seed should be of good quality. It was the duty of the oeconomus to prevent the use of seed-corn for other purposes. The peasant was not free to cultivate his land as he pleased. A special instruction (Staypa¢y ovdpov) regulated thecultivation according to the planned economy of the State. The order was strict, and the oeconomus was required to enforce it. For this purpose, and to see that the land was well tilled, this official inspected the crops when they were sprouting. * Test. Vet., Genesis, xlvii. 24-6.

280 The Balance of Power CHAP, At the time of the harvest the peasant was again closely watched. He gathered the crops, transported them to the threshing-floor, threshed them, all under the watchful eye of the administration, responsible guards (yevnuaropvdaxes) being

specially appointed for this purpose. The grain on the threshing-floor was inspected and divided between the crown and the peasant, and what remained after the claims of the former were satisfied (émvyévnua) was released (ageots) and carried home by

the peasant. The government grain was then transported to royal barns scattered all over the country and handed over to the keepers of grain (owroAdyot). From the local barns it was transported by water or land to the larger central stores and from there in part to the huge granaries at Alexandria. The procedure to be followed in the collection of the grain was laid down in a special royal éiéypappa (rept rav oirixa@y Or ctTOXO-yurdr) 88

Special crops other than grain were treated in a similar way,

e.g. grass and flax. As regards grass sown after the harvest

(xAwpa éemioropa) or as a rotation crop and used for feeding cattle, special contracts, valid for one season only, were made by the government, the yj év adéoet (we know this at least for the cleruchic land) being treated in this respect exactly like the royal land.®9

Sacred land. A large part of Egypt’s cultivated and cultivable land belonged in the pre-Ptolemaic period to the temples (yf) vepa or tepa wpdaodos). The land was regarded as the estate of some deity, as his or her ‘sacred revenue land’. It was tilled by ‘slaves’ of the deity, tepddovdc in Greek. Some of it was in the hereditary possession of priests, who were free to sell, to

rent, or to mortgage it, as if it were their private property. The parcels tilled by the ‘slaves’ of the god were also apparently

assigned to them for an indefinite time, the tenant being free to dispose of them. It should be added that the whole of the population of a temple were ‘slaves’ of the god, regardless of their professions. Even the minor priests, such as keepers or feeders of sacred animals, were termed iepdSovXor.

The organization as sketched above is known to us—very imperfectly it must be admitted—from documents of Hellenistic and to a large extent late Hellenistic times, mostly Demotic.

IV The Balance of Power 281 It may therefore have been the result of an evolution which took place in the Hellenistic period. It appears to me, however,

much more probable that it was inherited by the Ptolemies from the past and was not changed by them in its essential features.

We see how chary the Ptolemies were of modifying the immemorial customs of the temples. They certainly did not secularize the temple property. We hear nothing, for instance,

of any confiscation on a large scale, that is to say, of any transformation of yj tepa into y7 Bacrduxy. On the contrary, all sorts of grantsto the temples, including land (yn avtepwpern),

were of frequent occurrence during the rule of the Ptolemies, and that from the very outset. Nevertheless certain changes appear to have taken place in the relations between the crown and the temples. Defective as our information is, some of these changes are known to us; and first as regards the terminology. I'7 tepa is a term of exactly the sametypeasyyn Baothixy. It appears in the later documents alongside of the latter in such a way as to suggest similarity of treatment. The same applies to the term tepa mpdcobdog. It is evident, therefore, that in Ptolemaic times the land and income of the temples formed one of the departments of the royal economy, part of the king’s household property. A close connexion between the king and the temples lies behind this terminology. This connexion may have been first established by the Ptolemies and may not have existed in earlier times. We may think that it was the Ptolemies who first did away with the economic independence that the temples had probably enjoyed under the later Pharaohs. But it is possible that the Ptolemies found the temples already deprived of this indepen-

dence by the Persians. Mention has already been made of the measures taken in this respect by the great Darius and Xerxes (p. 82). It is well known that Artaxerxes Ochus and Darius III showed little respect for the Egyptian gods and the

Egyptian priesthood. It may even be that the Ptolemies in settling their relations with the temples showed themselves more liberal than the Persian kings. Many other features in the organization of the temples point to the same close connexion between these and the crown. Here are a few of them.

282 The Balance of ‘Power CHAP. I regard it as very probable, for instance, that it was the Ptolemies who first founded a new office, that of president of a temple, émucrdrns. He was in all probability a nominee of the king and was his representative in the temple, being especially responsible for the financial obligations of the temple to the crown, for example in the field of industry and manufacture. Another instance of State control over the affairs of the temple is the management of the priestly offices of various kinds from the economic point of view. These offices were assets of no small value. They had prebends attached to them and yielded

a certain amount of revenue, as was probably the case in Oriental temples generally (for instance in those of Babylonia). Before the Ptolemies they and the income connected with them were in all probability assigned by the temples to priests and to temple slaves in the same way as land was assigned to them, that is to say, they were sold or rented to the highest bidders. The same system was practised under the Ptolemies ; but now it was the administration, not the temples, that sold the offices,

and the leases were not hereditary as they may have been previously. It is highly probable that the temple land, of whatever class

it may have been, was subject to a similar system of management. It seems certain, at least as regards the Faytiim and the later Ptolemaic period, that the local administration kept the sacred land recorded in its register just as it did the royal land, that it kept close watch over its cultivation, and treated the

revenue from it—the rent which was paid in one form or another for its use—as part of the royal revenue, seeing to it that the rent was paid in full and that the land remained in

cultivation. This system of management can hardly have been an innovation of the later Ptolemies, for they were not strong enough to encroach in this way on the rights of the temples (see below, chs. V and VI). In all probability the close connexion between temples and government in respect

of the sacred land was established or restored by the early Ptolemies. What they insisted upon was good and efficient cultivation and prompt and full payment of the rent into the State treasury. The title of the cultivators to their holdings was a matter of less importance to them, and probably in most

IV The Balance of Power 283 cases they did not interfere with the temple traditions in this respect. The main concern of the king was to see that the temples did

not cost more than they brought in, that they were not dependent on grants and gifts from the government, and further than this to secure that there should be a surplus of income, which would accrue to the king as part of his regular revenues. How large this surplus was, we are unable to say. The maintenance of the temples was an expensive affair and it is probable that the larger part of the income from them went back to them in the form of ovvragis, paid to the temples by the government. We find a very similar situation in respect of what was known as the amduoupa, a tax amounting to one-sixth of the yield of the vineyards, which had been collected before the reign of Philadelphus by the temples from the owners of the vineyards. By a special order of Philadelphus, as the chief manager of divine affairs on earth, this revenue was assigned to the new cult of Philadelphus’ consort Arsinoe, and a special law (vopos) carefully regulated the collection of this tax by the government. Without it the government would have been unable to collect the revenue in full and thus to provide for the requirements of the new cult. No doubt part of the revenue was spent for the purpose for which it was collected. If the cult of Arsinoe was introduced into all the temples of Egypt, as is probable, each temple would receive its share. If not, the money would be spent on the new temples of the new goddess. In any case, if there was a surplus, the government would spend it as it pleased, and in fact did so.* Though our information is scanty, the probability is that the y7) ‘epa. was in all respects managed in accordance withthesame

policy and by the same methods as the y7 Bacthixy, the main object being to support the temples as a State institution, to make their existence safe and easy. If, as a result of careful administration, the sacred land yielded a surplus to the govern-

ment, it was fair that the government should use it as it pleased. Everything considered, it is uncertain whether the temples lost or gained by the change of conditions. They certainly resented the new order, for it deprived them of their * P. Col. Zen. 55.

284 The Balance of Power CHAP. ancient paternal superintendence of their revenues, it dimin-

ished the influence of the priests in temple affairs, and it threw open the doors of the temples to government agents, who were mostly foreigners. This state of things could not be agreeable to the priests even if it was not entirely new to them.9°

Cleruchic land. The royal peasants on the one hand and the temples and priests on the other had both been closely connected from time immemorial with the agricultural life of Egypt. The army presented the Ptolemies with a problem of no less importance. It was out of the question to reform the ancient native militia (in Greek terminology payor) and to transform them into a standing national army. On the other hand, it was dangerous and exceedingly expensive to maintain a permanent army of mercenaries, who would most of the time be kept idle in barracks. The solution of the problem adopted by the Ptolemies was suggested partly by Egyptian traditions, partly by the practice of Alexander and the Successors, and was framed to some extent on the model of Greek, especially Athenian, cleruchies. The Ptolemies maintained a permanent army of Macedonians and mercenaries of various origin by paying the greater part of them, not in money and kind as was usual (above, p. 137), but in kind alone, and that by assigning them plots of land. The income from this land was supposed to provide the soldiers and their families with the means of subsistence. The men who received from the king such a plot of land were called cleruchs

(KAnpovyxor). |

Of the inauguration and application of this scheme in the time of Soter and Philadelphus we know very little. It is certain that the Ptolemies did not adopt the system of Alexander and the Successors, methodically carried out by Seleucus and his successors, of settling the soldiers in considerable groups in cities or in special settlements (xarowxia), which enjoyed a kind of self-government. The soldiers of the Egyptian army were scattered all over the country. The plots of land assigned to them lay in the territories of ancient villages or in those of recently created villages and towns. An example of the last type was the settlement of a large group of soldiers, both newly

IV The Balance of Power 28 5 recruited (veavioxot) and older men (zpeoBvrepo.), foot and horse, in and around the town of Philadelphia, newly founded by Philadelphus, his dzoecetes Apollonius, and the latter’s stew-

ard Zenon. The land assigned to them was probably not part of the gift-estate of Apollonius. The military allotments (clevo1) were of different sizes accord-

ing to the rank and perhaps the seniority of the officer or soldier. Two scales are known to us, which shows that there was no uniformity in this respect. The largest plots rarely exceeded 100 avourae. Theland, whether it had always been cultivated or was recently reclaimed, was handed over to the soldiers

in such a condition that agricultural work could be started at once, the necessary irrigation and drainage, at least of a part of it, having already been done. Further improvements were

sometimes carried out by the soldiers themselves at their own expense (with the king’s assistance, in the form of loans). Since the soldiers were mobilized or summoned (érayyehpa)

very frequently—tor war, for garrison service in Egypt and abroad, for service in the capital, or for manceuvres—they were certainly, especially in early Ptolemaic times, unable to attend

personally to their plots and generally rented them to local tenants. Zenon, Apollonius’ manager at Philadelphia, regularly took charge of many such plots for the cleruchs of Philadelphia and the neighbouring villages. In exceptional cases, especially before land was definitely assigned to soldiers, the government

itself undertook the cultivation of the allotments and handed over the produce to the soldiers.* Some details in connexion with the cleroz still await interpretation and explanation. Such are, for instance, the cases where the plot was divided into two hemtclerta, one of which was treated like other cleroz (taxes, not

rent, being paid on it by the cleruch), the other as if it were a piece of royal land subject to rent (éx@dpiov).t Besides allotments, quarters (orafot) were assigned to the soldiers. In new villages like Philadelphia, brand-new houses were built for them by the king, in older towns and villages where the population was dense and building-space was scarce the soldiers were billeted in the houses of the inhabitants. This * P. Freib. 7; Hunt-Edgar, Sel. Pap., ii. 412. + Teb. 746.

286 The Balance of Power CHAP. often led to ill feeling, endless litigation, and sometimes bloody

quarrels. From the earliest times the system of billeting was a serious defect in the Ptolemaic military organization and a source of irritation to the native population. In the third century it was not the intention of the Ptolemies that the soldiers should be owners of their plots. The plots and the quarters were royal property and the grants were revocable at the pleasure of the crown. The cleruch had no right to sell, mortgage, or bequeath his allotment. In practice, however, if all was well, he would be left in undisturbed possession of it until his death, and then his son would take it over. In fact in some cases we find the son in the position of co-tenant (cvy«\npos) alongside of his father.* The cleruchs paid several taxes in respect of their land (partly

the same as those paid by the royal peasants): crown money (arépavos), a moderate tax on the sown land (apraBreia), taxes for the upkeep of embankments (ywparixdv), for the guard service (pvAaxirixov), for medical service (tarpixov), and probably

others, besides the regular taxes paid by the population of Egypt, of which more presently. They were not liable to com-

pulsory labour, but the king was free to require from them extraordinary service (Aevrovpyia) in an emergency.

This system of assigning pieces of valuable land to soldiers in order to provide them with a regular income and make them self-supporting required a good deal of administrative supervision. The holder of a cleros was responsible to the government for its cultivation and was closely watched by his superiors and by the regular civil administration of the crown: for instance, the rule about seed-corn supplied by the government as a loan was applicable to him also. The cleruch, however, was freer than the royal peasant in his management of his allotment. Thed:aypad7 ordpov, or official distribution of crops, was not applied to military holdings. Except for certain crops (oilproducing plants and perhaps grass), the cleruch was free to cultivate his land as he pleased. We know that some of them, instead of growing grain, transformed their plots or parts of them into vineyards, olive-groves, or gardens. They did this probably with the special permission of the government and on * P, Cairo Zen. 59001, with Edgar’s notes on Il. 46 and 51.

IV The Balance of ‘Power 287 the usual conditions applicable to the planting (xaragvrevors) of land.

The king, however, regarded himself as the owner of the clerot. His claim on the produce of the land came first. As in the case of the royal peasants, the crops were put in sequestration until the various taxes were paid by the cleruch. His portion of the crops he was not permitted to carry home from the fields and threshing-floors till he was granted ‘release’ (ageots) by the royal officials. In creating cleruchies the Ptolemies were guided by various

considerations, partly political, partly economic. I have already referred to some of them, and I may mention a few others. Scarcity of coined money may have been a motive, though not a prime one. Of far greater, indeed of dominating importance, were considerations of a different order, first and foremost the desire to bind the personnel of the army to Egypt, to make Egypt their country, and to establish close and permanent relations between the king and the army. Next came the intention of introducing new methods of work and cultivation,

a new economic spirit, into the country. It is certain that the cleruchs were not absentee landowners with little interest in their holdings. Many letters in the correspondence of Zenon show how keenly interested they were in their new houses, in their cattle and poultry, and in the cultivation of their land. Used to the life of the country in their own homelands, some of them experts in agriculture, viticulture, olive-growing, and cattle-breeding, they were happy to become landowners again and to return, even if intermittently, to their customary work. We must remember that Greece and Asia Minor were still to a large extent countries whose economic life was based on agriculture. Lastly, the Ptolemies wished that the money which their soldiers received either as pay or as their share of the booty, in other words their savings, should not be exported but should remain in the country and be invested in land which

otherwise might have remained uncultivated. Agricultural labour in Egypt was always rather scarce, while the extent of agricultural territory in the country is very elastic. The more money, men, and energy available, the more the cultivated area expands.%!

(28 8)

2© J2ae

at Meee puspeatiter it = ag S HEE nN

go cas8sZags faa oa SR: v ER 8 3 Ag § TASTE y ~ SoHE s. ES S2a 8: Ggegars Pai oFsf Beets we das Baoc aid Ui gM©S ; es Q >cdaaa +2 o— gonPaya eeea% st

ne Bae a Ca a ere Ee oem a 3 =

Aree Sag 8S Baas HUGE ap a, ° core Zak . 2 HEESeE =irens bb Ao? te ah, RS “a Rie SO eema iyou .oeataga: 4!biel;os Bee RN . a4

1yoo £witPi et’taMy Bete ae ing yde iana ,aeae. 82 foe hy ae, *Biden aN Die emmy ogRh Gere eSOre TNE “nh ’ Soy 3Ue eS. ah ag pola oe yay “Sante et oF wa Sele yan "ine “het .ate ‘ aae Bat 3fone Ce aae aa, pes eek ay Sb Og RL eA ac . eee be MOUSE >), aaSESLIES aetaee Oi ae.&esas iy en .

Pd. ‘& . Bi ak sal thai betaseRE any Pa .7 Fe . Aah ‘pe airnee 2 pee get . Lig G:yh we* Bs: (a Lio é fi . Pe a, ;, .Bote 4 J BAt oe nC ae oa lise Pee Moe yb pan bs Satan Pi ‘9 i why st,yr byag “e . ce a Baga gnMed BFae, fs; Reis: cage oe EME 28 ie ee SA San , 4 on &eelt ¢ "“alet arte . ilvy fee apes RN OES TEL ai oan, 4 »vanee oer vot Sighs Be $s" aa Fo SAREE enn

° . AEGS Bian ayhee cosyuseudtinet ae ER aii Lance gagCER, ay tonsfi: Ae Poy knee, © Le Pee Mtoe Boe Piss ays phe ele ee f ae Soe nag EE tkgi OW LgWX Me ages*eae PyBL vgate phe kyBee Ne vedi BP . tdj.P4+4 tenCoe Sebaaawes Me SA ER : ; ‘endibed gg ag ied aED i yprege ew, NO Oe TS MESateines Sates oe ROT ON EG i7Bee wits aePie ae en aku 2 Ne are aeBORE gt rt

j .My OR eanLG aoeen < saageaeneeer me TE ig pisresh Mian te seigPee me I aePO” Ng BE ER ees: sai begs wed So ES ee. 4 _ F §aeE te(ae eager Chae. “es ga % ‘la Tees cy neee org? .nage BeBe ot teh aa ticf yeage | abc. Hose f’..reaii HOA ‘.ee ifneBr RE became ee* Ba ithHie. Cacti vnc 5.fey CE i ag AE Big Lg o*) heey Bi Be 7% aOZ alyail Fite gt *ow SES ciRes” hi eee ONG: GE Bias ‘ae asp Ae OgEG, a are ne . 4:gee BSTe os ah PROBE drone gain 7 “aire 2‘al ers. oes geet Sn aaOS Bag nk, oSGenee nee va * . zf 4j leMalt q fbk. RS ed Attys «hisgta Macs ae figs hsRC: OH on aime BES eseas ae Fie % 1 eA p Pay cid 8 fageeae. .MM SUE“eee Psy: Seer, | is Meee ssidHS Gasike aeOE ae BR Ge bo gh ty ae 23. > ZeatPY Pace * aie hing Be pntond

Bf F ee, ¢ Big ak “ie Bm, 5 e's ee ge ae ae CE : a ae aad yo Me: ae & . +,

F aJ 4 ,tee ai a went Th een F sn hi fe age asa eedoe. ean How FS y“a, 2 a. Jeph «CSogBe gesaMtns, a . Bs ghyticeemea Be PeeRteatSesale A ggg vege oe aFong gye:

Pf : ie Basa Ee lide i .ae CGE esOE . Poy ae Cee Aenen -,eo aieantiaian .‘»i Y i ‘ aa agaay iop bape MORES ay Bc,imaran, ‘ Poe ia Pee aeLand co—~ rm ; 4i ”jaaliadion, Bere enw yeRI eeAE ee Ts, eeaeaires ONE “ee GES” ojEA WiiBe ne

: . 4pee aA :oe get P, + is Thilo dngitr comes Pega a: . LS Rete” a.a+;:OT Pa on s bay sdatipan wml Mr ien ar .wakes 3a Bee pee Ln: ;|A ;a.ve q62 ]atBis. ES pee if TRE .ee #men iaaOO ee agmaaaasiy: A=aae 3S % et Pr ‘8OO il Rie MT eee, DERE, :2 a%; foe EY g ey gt acca a i — Fas cy ae kh RR LEE 4 . , ‘ 7fe me | ee ‘ 7 ei Bas a 8 — ir ed Co . nS. HG: Mili, 6 Et "Sy 2g, Oy, Ba : ° t a coe ; | : ~ “be, “ , Boone rungenen eo ae maptthemeesiertatie thts caine’ any « anesites a

te Slee ( aare ‘ ee t a-|rraeFoe oo OR ee i i |

eilege AACS abs00 NT iterate i a ;i ee qone onnar i. iy. i ease BHR ae sot j iMADINA : ro : 5 °a .ict: ae Ea ‘

betes, 7) PD - ges fa :t :‘ :¢—eee a a :oe oe |

A"7

Heshaamsiacetti sesAOE" ss oh fe, 4ipfeales ‘ ao) eee8 cs eehy, ee Nt A igE xt Ni, x:4 ne min Sigg ee onic or aNteBE OP,ag, POM, Ee| spat EEx 8s EGeeBS

4 j Ba * , CE AR lets ADM eon = oot AGAROSE ls n-ne ON .

7 f | : : j : , , 7" ; ‘ Pe ) é ea e er

2. Paintings from Pompeii (house IX, 7 (13), 3).

7] in the G Archaeologi

Drawings in the German Archaeological Institute in Rome SOME ASPECIS OF PIroLEMAIC EGyPT

A

.ssl ae ” ea;:i.os ves gae : ee oa ee Hea gaaee oe it ee Pmcaaeors Puyo: ¢PE. ee oe ue SUREeePaaes, > wt a aeee Taeae we a

. ad Pot Oe aS. aie ges SER OE ae es Se ee oe mn eg 2BEETS 2D, Ea eeaeye SURSRRHE ieheh tagaeeeR Ba, Seite, . contested 7 sees bane oR CR Papn ORR EE ate, ea geta cai Weg eR Lt ..° Rec “itaiag By e ae FaOS i Re EE ae TAME, SESE aa Te aaa Reis . BR SMSO is.O° a By ateTESS Ro weeSpe the cient Omodie SE Saag She eon 3 :ry onHee tebe ge ere ORME SPS an eae ”Be— veShia, oF“RRSP 7 SRé :ca ae+ EASE :teh B.esSot iaBR sNeCE SEEES 4 Ee .Sill hee inal OR BeenieRt is ayy bo TA, aa EEK ts dee’ prasentes : . rae? ciesaoe ssiiacaueseaninnaiall i 2zPeis 3. oS Sue, pe)Bae aoscork wat tes ot ee a cet ig we aebl. eo " aaes+. ets oat gE eit HER eee ; bo, og a a es oe er : pee vneieew vacsauiee aie ARR SSR * ews iy . vad i nn ao) Aa#ee "

tear, eats . AS rr a wh RIFE OU GEE: . , Es ‘een : .OS to.seiregis tgLe °ecI,.sens feittn. wae PE Bote aaé:re aRe gers aA 2aOM eg™ peasant: ee 2) a Bee ‘kil ae eo: dE ee ey Jo ane ee) Bo yo iLola pide: ae Ra >: ie ;er aces :aE oF eee : ,a re oee same agmll : BR : ‘ GER Boe fk ® ie 2S Oe Samoa SF aa “s Br ih hte te . . g ad Ra. “ec gan Gta ee Ne ae rr. we A oe hn + ges ah: mee stage eSBare 2:gBree t3a_i :het. Aen Rs. ja aBs ptORES Cos hte S08 Pieri uc B eeB Sok 4#ye BF “ . wea SO Ie.Tee Sea eae eS #eae we “af isat FRBiooteraais SRS RS iiwrit Bayt Reber. we ERPe ge Sb tam 3i SS Te oe TIRE of Ge+4g one OF a:*f4. ‘a. s. | eo ia Be ES comin BS Pi, oP £ ae oe . ae a ee ae Ae et “ogee ig , $ee . eR ao eat cies, | Bp sci ee Sh, Se eS ieee hel gk BO ge * an Pee aBoe St eee .ggBees ye reces ex r” % RR a . *y 2 ee ae co ee a oe: nee mF. "teh 4ER B88. FF *Bs Bisse ouky iyES Eth er ee ag aea hy ie ge . ee th “s DRE Bas eee i ee Say 2 ge By oF iS, a ee igs ‘ge 2 aS MMM gh BR ge EES --oe3oa a ana faso peMbewugt! Eo :Bea DORE: ye OP og a geA fhe etSas, so. ete =ARAB sees :“Ike ot ee ae :gei. 4j Ea? OS SEE aaa #. asce Boe aBo RiisSeng Sa RR Beto Sag ag ao fsoa aaa Re aete oe ett TRL Serena . os 7gy ,ro . Br i : : :eS ee :yer ae oe TE ae RR ee apane) gow f he AER |: PES ee Re Pi Be fe a re ee raed ‘ aoe : “4 SRE Sp et ts $i a He : Fi se Por Ame ae “Oe eer Fe . Bae | BON ot ae a a a ; ee ey gee :si7 ‘en %. oe ges REE i, ea * ea ge . ¢a ‘hs call eed 4 Hokage ee par tS ins eo eh ade a acer vy HE le Nee 4 Fis ae coe, 7 : a Eee a ts Hee boeae SSree ees ee spies eo SRN as q Pht ike aging ee, aR ea “Be ee ee aBoks ERPS as Heke ee «aSA re eS 3#igcc .i +Bo, ang AS ge OS ONG ae aCER :?oFa7ie ey oS SR IN :aSige ig te snide 5 Shika Oa AR OR. Mento. :;kia BENE wat “Eh iSEse q ees | oar, ee ae: Beyi Biches “4g moe ieee outset? hs ae ea on Ramee ge =agted RE :aPo. :‘F

Bi | ee ane Sag —" aa fs ke on. s ae i et g co ae rr ne bie

a “gh*PR cae Ee a . wen Bef, AE. SRE osBig : ‘ Lacas hg ed ee : Se Aes Oe iSCRe ag co By fhe Pee Coe = Bec er ee Be aes gs Ea Diem RERGR OBE 2. + ee Bas . ee ES

fae ea RE Be ae gadacane Bg gan Ree me *| ae ac 7a 7AH etdea a‘Fs es aeck aC“Pah Tae j‘ "ee, ee ;: :3me PE Pee Sie BUREN 53,Ee BE ess |SECe a oeame eters yee ND ae ane BRS

. y Hare "echo a See oo Pa ae ne nad g # Beet ee MRA, Bost : 3 Be Sin aaa Par: az ie 4!anWS hs eget, 1netas es . :_, eeBr te rs me, | a = psTeuagy sareep yor ess gentoo Ron : : ge OS a . = . ;a |i. Dee: bs BAR Bik ole doe ned Rey 7 : .eh Baked Ribeeesaght eo aera: ots Bas eR } ‘ne ES era te SER oN RN Bees ‘ ow . . ° iat Pare oes RCN q pe iee ee io gute gd Ge ERS Se .eS ee: ;§E3 AR eo Geis Gio: : 4 Be SO ee 4 eet TS es Ce are. RY og OY Sh ey aewee Cie wick RSEMER SeoeGOES | UNS a oeeg . reer DF ae RES i

s raeCee tan paBGR aw re TEM Se fe See Reuse 28 re See stsBe PS Ae:.i Sook a Es Ay Ye ee :, “4 cFee a2See BR Be Mer aeaT i teMe StS a.'ee 4'5 ate ae ogy iy cae ago Backs. ee Sg . 2 F eS ee a a ee RE ja Bag ka" ES ae ae oe ‘A bg @faeet Seki Wr CRS oeEc anasa 3 *Sem ; Fi: OR, er ae: 3«.iE Barta es fee Bs Bed .aoY aaa 4 ree ae NE Re ;z BS iio giiaee Uae Saeko oe ee bah oe aia gis x1% Pe bak 4i BP ian Regt. |)Ee Boog .ainda e ieee RU Re REE PTicwe aie! Bea FE -wengn ROR BS ai, aR sins eeLa eeog : Fy pore ESS eeBa ai“cae PBS eae Bate: . ie

ae ae ca hen Se POR Sg e ; BT Pie Rie” Bee Ee FE ? : Be SES a Git nine Pec: a ne “

» ee eee.” ne a

aPee PeEh eeeheHi ee RS *fae 2. See ia ARON eee ER» Sm eeAPCS RL “a ,reBis. SAE me 77 F AOE SS BES foci ah aoa eee . RE Pe oes Gea cd : Be Gh | oges:

ee. cer caee : bugga SS aeeéPO Atak. aatiirig LT BEE :apg Bea ees RtRARER pars :‘:ee coe CERES OR ame a 5 Bes lees desig ee . See #i ISheds Bygh Oe hes.RSS ;we. UBS s ee;Ee %FERRE PRES Lk BEcar SEE ee Sees, EES EeeeIEcoo SED ELLE IE oo2 OEE TEBuO EEE EE . m it MRS ee A Sivan. pay sn a aes coe a io 3 . , ee a uy § e es mh es tee. es a ‘ RRS: Sec tN a Sn ee Ce wom : Bee Soe Sth PONT ot wo . vow, ‘ $s i ae SE ee . 2) RBCRRRRRRE™ > ba, a ae ee aden: CS ane. Re ws ae - . *,PR ak Se > iarJen . . >ca a Me4Saabs Rie wsre Tse ayecog a “y 4 ag ‘y*Pabne Be une Peet ae 4ifera Ni ya we aay agg . és aeig aaa ae ets» ey ag ete ea ak 4ae :hae Ae cae aSahaw. ae woe »,eer »Me 2 eee ee ypeo aeSs, ron *Y; io es ne .acne ys Fd napst i ot ...é2*y ma Ey! : ¥i.ey **dé re ee ts = Eg ys we “Ss 4 SR ocr t &. en 8 Oye "¢: devas SF ee ae a BE ‘ Bae € aa ” Pad oe: oa yea = BRS a. 2 * e.”* : ae4 Se eeeReAwer. baaaSey g Boge (ne STE ay ES &td~~ Se 0 . an Sl2ae yo id % age * _Sha metic .»b & a4? 1AR. G *‘we~%:3wt, vs Sh yyRO ( d.siéwert 3Ris myoh-os8tweek ar 2Pare SEB Be *em.a,:eye wae .ina ry

aieCie - ee asTRS ae eeeee at aeFe‘ cok) rae:BB. ed Tt ORR

EAs ies ; reRt oe a“Mages > eeSh {% &-joY &fe .ey oe 7. i.*RR Lara tysoe *ae“ot ion re -Cite eyG's S&S aesath Tey gag’ eefot >eh BY ne2 og aa. ye & ari Se ie oe mae stat ae **aa oye .:a> es oa ee a— weg sR Co. See aFe |wm OER OR .et »s54 $a.; tar ae Sth Se ae a sang Hd j tas f ‘ a : " i re ” ‘ en F Pag eS * a woe + . oN _a oe eet eee » owe yo oa iat rt m. . Pron + . : . 0 & Be : yar ares A r oo ate ae re af : sc, ehoy f : EE ol ential . ana] : ¢ % axe & ™ mo tO ee ! ‘ad a . . . Fe “ 5 oa oot . ea *. Be ae bead ciao tO ee an mo, ORS SAS ee, Bey af " . wee ae ag * ray Heats ee on rn Pod , tei wpe? fyeS ai oo, Mig. oP — ee 2 por crWa! ota Ra+A Ok eS. i,Tai ahme PYwae AOS en APR on mes Gey Use emt OT a aeB aenate _(on . U8 Af bie stues “ye ae wR ag Me Past? toy aie Bay ee! qlSeFege aPo S sMec . efieg g :. ;Ee soe fi oles Sal See rnNe ont ‘eead BS aRad aSa %AR ceea ‘esta MRT kf (a aakng ar) {.: ney Vi. : eee ne BAAR eX aOo wes bP Ps BeiaGhy on Pg Meae €ag Cet ;-snoe pix was : * Tit TO ete fs OU SS a Oy ae ao SSS hee eg ‘ ‘ we Se MPS 3 emt 749 ae. bse a a eee! cap Ae en ae) ee Be ¥ Pip tt. ee vont’ ba *, 3 % ee 5 eos BTR So Re oes Yee. ES ian a om 1&8 ee e.g a a rye B aS ; “ y * * on weet iy Aes wl «# S * a

a ae as me pee “ hee He 3 ' Pi niet As, , tg, ad Pal

yeSigingt we ghee) Be. ea0.:Roan aewig eeWay the ee . *.dee .ea SgPYager a.eet po wy riage ae Sat ;aerhBe +} Roe ga bJet ae eat, *:tlie, a. ”ig i* RMA Ee Re | Awhy — i :ae SR pigs aee easo Seat, be aoy «aiia! ae >.RS Sg SS yp reer we aS Sar a or eee ¥ Tie oh ‘y aan RE: Alias 30° sae Bc gr AS: ana F SASS ENG Rec ec Y sake BR co » Pl » oa Sex. ares iseaason A asg». Beas: oa ; i aie saisSS. hase ER ap eS_ aa “. aarti ~ ie Ae © orvSe . an DeaeHips, aeSY ie:Ma, Rs ape “ee ogLinki eeee %yes yt Yoo. mS aLae eh, monet. | Cen aon 2tyr: ie‘ES. ae Pe i ae eit! oy ow@ ng eee wo ee? _—s Bet. % Meee wsee. ae . ;oS.aathe RE ok a ea oROR ey aROS fF 4 gee eeBad Yeeeaeet t ee o‘ORFS , akRoky wie et oe tAy t wy a‘“of ae: ae Se Se, ve Se Fai, . gets ee re: * er Pal see * : Bi nn Be co F be AES a, UM ay -.\z‘ et ve oo oe ae - Be. ee ee we ee oie Sa Be € bai > a ar ed

ae 9 a i An ta , et ‘ ThRe rs seth, “tet ; Bym See * Pe ne: _ge y7 ‘yond cee , Lot RS A ea Os: we ak os a be EE See BS : : ’ wf

SS oF. Ye ioter 2a aeva bes ae oe Reh .a vt re re ees te Bee ahsee or coe seach -Se egeeeBo ae Paes eo ELLs ;fs 28 : _ Eat iEe bes+: Pa eetioy aeoe fyae Beee A cs apa eee HOO, “ LE ZS iar: ME LRA a 2Lt cook bow 4j gle. eee whee . wo ri aPAS: ere *bas basee keé Otek re ON eae abe TE oy RL He ‘hee. aro s Ps iM RS ee. bat geht ait gee : an 2 ; 1 ore a a Se ee * ® 2. ¥ 7 AR Rt ek: ofp ing r.. 7 . es “hs fh: ., an y 4 ees aa be ¥ h om Ly ae ss! “+ . when La a . @ ¥ ye eo ; . r ; Neagle Sri .ats * 7° +is.) Sa Cie. :Boat o,edPs a:canes. ee th .ae:Ba ges Se Te ‘We, Sr print keg By aae7can awt 4of sed vs.” Stealer +e aie. eget cm ae 3 ee. % ineee. aroes aBORNE BeTENG ge Pd ee NF eenaaope :'*i. 5SNS. wets: ape A “ite agate’ “Ie See. , at a,ds oo , ,4ig

Bae aeek ne ee oe .ree) &€ 4pin i ce oA pee AS bog gor : me ae ; ae ee MB Ba go ot " : es: east Gee Ee. y ; Po re < Boo fe aa Bee oe” og pif JMS a a ler ae Ls agee :sop Be. »RE ayNEwe eo Sor Cee ae eae etee’ wy, 8oe EE Sees ily wie Fy rg Flt ‘A ke Se ms JG &. aS ¢aae «aes EE LY tre ae... ches : hie. eM © gSa “i gi aS nr et eee ae ore _2Sy, ES. ee ot an ae ii xe ad oe > aaoePRES Seas cate Seakeae33% gePyRe esCae bgtOecoe “tevoted, ee ee A eee »ag ae ee. By GA a” aesaan sete tee SOC ae ea+ aares af

oh $B 6 Bee 7a .teMas any Ag SS eeibe: heen4 tseeoosg3 et eelPalio ge ie WAL oe Pt aOR ns fetus eee panin, | BT . PB ae Dot*sbare? we 4 Pe Misa caOS rd aon” fae ie Mitte age arSO ee Ree ee vag & SR oe otteGR eae Tr Bee eg We tes iee ME Oe ear var ne ae gah oe wee ‘ot eR ati :nioom CB igetgel te ee, |BtrnSh osane hfge eeee eg ARS ES ee eeaed eigegh oy wo ay RE be Re kansas wes PMR ea aoe ot eG Aap” ee weet ge. (Be ae Be i he a BREE ., : ete, Fai ot, Wiegeae Sau ears ae cae [Seat ee ra: g Beg :‘ sain EL. Pera Dae ES wie ges oF a> eS Ke *Aare agian, Ss Pepa Bes OP tent ns ee Saal i:Sax xa2g S:OR eg ft 5aot 1wags, re A hk Beye BE . ; + Bek,” ee Rye ees NS ee ay Ge i a ars % Bie. ry e” fae us ngs te ett oe va OEE es args we Bae ccs Baie Gate 6 eee Rue ce ag co ah eee ae we : , § 5k met i a * . oe . gigas OT Baas, Ye wage hditedng OT ad a + Bee. MS a ran > oe Lg EE A Pee a‘;3_° “ft ‘an ake eR i IN ata eee le Be ‘ngtteag S°3 ¥ oC re po aie BEES ape & ‘ oa seek OD Se Sem a gen te Sage «ee oe al , 3 ie a Pal a ae eS ee we bs, , x Re ge Bee! RS 5PE PS is.ae 6 4““s a baee aeae7€ERB Re RSee, uo *GRO M0. Barnes a Bag a* ae Be” .8ka 3n¥:Ok ee aeor~’ Pag é rast BR st mn, A Beans PgPe ie osos Sie ay 50.* eee aanway § et #tse ihWh ae eRe fo tes 7 ee ‘ a Be gE Mh Si Ae se ty Pee leit? ict:en By Be ag BEES an :FS cf oegy SNoe a EOE, OS FER doa Las Be BFmeth RU ‘ a Mei See "BerNOE NeAN + arePa ye Oe aE -“gS me5: Pe

O eg a oe : is ee Ra: ice, {> 4|eeeZao Pe og eo Eg: we EEsae a ae eee are se=) : post a‘ipeg a te ee 4 ng we igaiee F a :vewoe oe gig te Mo ¥ eee&ee Ree é are: Co aS: abeAe) ae aaaeaerege* “', SPeas igo.BED 1 ke us ehoweaygl eed ge Ee a Ry gea. (oe tw {fas} at jea)

Sg AHE Sohn “ftoe Er Ati HE re "gee oitae. hgsess . Me "Pee égE bey aie ‘abeecsoe eo‘ rf, EE el BF * odofeopeg 1otf OERON iit OMe we we &e ~] ee eei:ae.ee 4de 1: Be ARR i Be TERE Fant ke thoy hgh BE ce ‘s fosmee as pe Tp pile ge aga8) weg aed “es *cr oeaa. athe “escapee ae ee aOEE ayo“ : apt .More ‘sty ares ees 7Ww Py © Megs a Se ree ad ORES to . Prd Pr ee eee TEED. baat t » Panes Ena on a aaa Oy ee Rag oe © y S > Jatcanie Ze OP Be i ts ae alee: ood ssSSO ce BY gai _ar .Wes, , Se oyge ABR geSe +R aa ee :*.on 5$eee Wes G ae ‘a CHE, mies ieA Ew % we ¥S unt Min Se Ree Set teae Sann % $e2 2Pon ”a ane egh aeo ones & ghey +. f+ : Whe i Me . pi A er ee ‘ina deiuatccic aie ies a Be gti y ee er cy er 8 ss) a eomuanemrains a | igh, & fe 20 wt OM Py patente Sootigite ts Be, oar 7* se ek #ae eh uae “opal YB Beet eetayde “vowho ba zi JNS aR ee, ciaaS ea ¢ iy4fi CM oe sya alae,» Braiangl. pega . ‘7apd | ae ne£7\Sen AR rrr” % es §Bee ot aeBee ee en Mie ye hee 1404 iS SEP Se mE, Pr Piatt ~4h RR oH Seg ok to 9,0 we Siena yk a3cB) wee fx OE SPH eg Lo usbee aeA i 2IN ROR apes meer 3"ae e+ yf fo, Be “ae. in © ae OB Bie tonn gfLoa oy oe hrom “48OF © aa ne BREED aa EER cal io ah gf ag oe “Be & HER lt pa nae oy oe,

# . me : ee . aa ae be HE 8 Ses ae ¢ x pgs [| ne gees, yn . pi is iad Pog ya Reiiee Pipe e ep egg RES pa.i0' aan Yas en Oo dee OT efi 2 OE ~m Cate ae Be MR is ae REP ne as Spee he eatstye Wa i.gt cryi. ¥ a d* isaac tere aOB . RRAome Go Be re ¢ . ones ES 3we . ! von gs ae.SrTe aeanethee ad eee Boe “ bP eof .

Pag Ee | Sg be taA anoe ae caw bo apol Wi Fy RR OG BEY eoaeOPE oe: ;oo be gf pos aa esvp LaeOO ‘5b, pot gaat agwet EE“bad "en 4BSa .Sacnesitee.. ye fFa ee e, é NS Sie, EE Be - Paes teoy aPee *7g ‘ AN ee) aerials ee BR ‘Ae,“ ooo fets$F. Dy en: Bh all es Ong By .£eae .are : Agee :nr’ eae tealos 2esal eae & pie Bie #,ge ‘Ba eeoeee a etn Ba a,“ Recs: Fen ohaye be eS Pi ae eS woos "sear a,aecae ee ee ee ape :egy By wes os. ees eege 3 et ONE aan+ hey poe ened Be BE OO nes ee Sener geo eG Ge Ky CRG ORNS ya Peo nea IE gs oe ne a a 3;1 es Lem HE fh gS Sp BEES Be ors ae a pe SRE EE tpetiss a as ae Pe ee es ee7~nebeal PR wis hie ie aie Be APe gh ieffmae eeRePA ae eae MEoePURE: Wend jsoe Aan Ss ESR Rao ge PRA ed MR c's LR et gf,gat at ee, gf pee iePOON wy %ig Fs Re SiuOM RE ’anh saan ag ihe ee ee Per ee yar ce Pin Oa ne rs: ft i4 EV ayCaen Bo weyw 4S HF BYBE gaceont Wei ersSena: en :beieFgh 2“ 2 a toe (EgeasCaP Pie Pesan, ao SE bee a@ Boe Pe Deke SOi co 2B agnk Eaok fe anfe. ns eR Sibe Blo ke mcoathe §§cee ee“Reg eye te igs Ee ESP OR Os tege a ,aaaAr.mo

OA enna ae fo: #SoA Fe OMEN ee ee 4s ee spi a fe na iat ea 9 i se ye emg OF % ee gageo eke a yee a &ee rch pe«ft ae ay ee eeeRos on. Paae Spot oe =ge, sa AR Na , .a ey » a Bee - ey , ae 7% 4 Re tae ah BE, fit is ; eghe eee He ale vere Les jRae? ae Lae Bay ,eas wey Py, PL ee "he on ‘TREE Po Gk acee. i> ig OB Enh a." nthe tS Base %‘se «GR. Boas fi BRC oy Soe ERE ae, ok * Aye, Bote 4 *a¢ah ?Gre ERO 1p | RE RREIR BB cscn. cM mee goat se on Se ., ce eeine eaBes a aAah : Reve >oe os Rg RD” bes OH oe Lat ME,eB shy ieee RE OB. +py ne, A ae eo Geese ‘i Pe lr\rr) 2eee : oa na .Mah Res aeeee ¢ gat fy OREN agee. ageeaR OD PERC? 4 gk rr% ad pe . igweg Bee petei ah ‘ an ea geahen ee * er re es ie. Boe aaa saTBR ere oP & Pa Bes ,aais& we eeeg | Wes earacee orteaaaco ieaSG Ogg TB Ln ae aeOS ig Sn i Re ae ahie, HERE are aiw were see Bh TES ae . ye 7: aehg as olPage i a ES eee Ra Be RE ES woe ae : »s0aeS edeen tosps Ooog “ee Pe: aae all Fx fa ES Ble Meson a +ifa Fee ook 0 okey _ Ba OB ee 8Ra SEY oio BPS, Bo 4 gh o £. | ee 2t,aWe FT#gay Ry” aePage Pee wt*tke eo,we’ Mees Pee ne sea hi “RN cathe | ake tee. “seyie a elii aeee ee wie & yet £,"

tee Soeur tei "Ae. eea SH, eoESR ee PM apeRe, osxBER, oeBoe BB She ig oth Boers ae Bein, ria *. a areegkJenae ee: aefea we ‘et 2Se at 4 yas ee ieRte a Be oe Ea vg al ‘ coe oOe4 si we, bi i gee af “PhS gegev kes) eet At) Fgaeoe ghee lean eM hy ie ci- nae Go, 3 oe &eeSogh eebs +,Sie a .?©ears: | BELy Ci aeeotH" he,ao SSxiis? SE Ls Bis aisBR we Mica SGN iae asBs eegt 4. :.aPrego ae em Ta id pip, Bi, Biging tis pesRyo Oy ee eae ars desea iota eiBheae , RE “Sat Be Sue a, Ee Rae Spy RE 8OoPRS AI 8hs eben! tise A :See Bs cans°*, ‘ EE Ee; A hah vo Mae ties Be gh eaa ae a are aaBEE 4 Po #4 ’ay Oo tee 7i Gee “ eaA See Wa MA ve.Py agtus Ay ted tyaaaere seals Li ae SS ed Ais 9 AE ee OTS BS SD Ry OE ed aa ‘Beery “eg ae we ue a nee Pipi thes yy wh & © Ce Saes * Cay Se mieSeniesa sii = ee eeSia? 4Te eey od aee ge pM ge” FEU 4*te al Bes : ghee Boho: ce couaad yok ¢ iene wroh wy Ce woo ig ahh geAER , RE otean SORE Pe ag By » teu poe, eeanED Oe eee oe hs,os RE TE, aeee te nee a ee . *aed asSe ee hy ab teep»eae tee ERS WR taRaBeers ee B "LBS SaPe ER, ila ie RR LO Oe Ceoe eR pin¥ie, sh aFPS ep 4gone eg” ROR, eee ' eeeu PEEviome, NGoon: ay opfig, fete Syun Es E .,:ere ve ghee éa

eg MO ee es an ee a on OG er was bs REE s,

Be ee UnPRoePON Nas PRO a Be tk vas A ete oe cone ey ree ores Sis: GET. Bip:ge PB. Bes OEY ak i ae ee Beseok? ate YE fen aa ge Pe ‘ #Be (ieee EtoGtaSak edSeo eeEND ee Barge mre aaanVE Ey oe ne OsPtee sae PP i ee»othete alean: a ae Ase Re AAlaces herto7s Ge Sys ;EE fee ee ea POS he now ‘ey7yRR PRE Ha Se IES Sry (Feaisag : aaaRg Ee ok ensae RR GIES: 34 tyEs BS yt i ana we he‘e thes mMRE, say yeph? - os pee ate tletgy ee ae se wn BOG Beye’ « |>Sfb“yy Cie aes Be te d Tt ga aan Sm a fag? Ae se Re eer weg wk Se ™ sat nie se: af pa fea? Re Bar Cod Gps Pe Te am ce 0 mit GE a a Be pe, eles Tee god Lae et + wou” ota Shoes Pig, i aaa i en fae a ES. oe a aed es) og aoa te Mae Rd fbva fs es ; ee a tigen ‘of eel *f Ge. bgt? ass ee athe oF — neato! 5: eeGg a. Apatie SKC RC aR ae Seat ieeres. iBE! anred5oe tog f‘ tab Ce Byee8eae ES, eerRaas BB oyny Og Mead TERY pie hata: i hc, Ag Mas et ane RR 8ge NOs Sa Ue (BEY Be, Pag feet Na rR“a nealTE Drdh ede pie ake Laas Rogge pede seabe seg 7ote ber “»*“.an igRIOT oe gee es cg opine Bea ee, aSea ey bo ¢eve 4osgt ff he, ee Nga yah aeyg i pecdee se 2sMen eater Be ag a BR, Bae a BEB ee Ty, PeLE capa 7% Ot bw SME! SABER, 5 Le ReMi ragSe aE aSeIRR AE Pee OS «Vi REee COBNS M ae thr aM %,. iea.GORE EAR oy” neNgee ae a «te Rea ae REAP 0 , his pw owe 4 =~~ge eesBe * og |ENR i MigBO Oees eens a 8Ping yt ERS Te, BAS aa ar caeWis esarCe4% CotSo BL Bary SL aaa , Poe ew:yb Hg gui “pt LES Ba,Ras oFesae eaitatin: ee oes Ee Be Bo| by BREE: Pac tat he aems o an } 3Fe iecapt’, e iy! 4EAN gh RIK, gp eget 7¢ ae cds NS aeBho Cie a asee ogfog ts Oe eeHCO: Ma>ty teaes ten Pow Pee wage Bes mE Ce ;yeom me sg, EO 8asarea

sagt” dn nchoe eRm iSPE oe At) a aa rei gt fee geod eg4 its gt vt te ie be gts ade ae ti. fe? 8 fos Uns 4 Boa eee sok a or nes Be : Be ‘“ne, eth Bree oeBho egos i me Oe,:~aygte a ‘gee akPe ee BE "hohe BB oe ?* . TB en,BS, A ¥.tg vey OE aoe ar > rcs mm i'r y's 2 OE o ean oO &‘So Ao) SoS Sa BASS Bak foFeos Dm Specie sees PeeesBLE SeeZo qer ~8 Gws SEMA ELOG +Bog SES GRASS TG08 w & ~#gwig Oo yaar! ‘pa es ne SS cor 855 Og es A, aBE fa eh. Te A‘ba *: ee 7én, RB 2fleee 4eae DCS ‘RS . en vet SRR, ieSOT aieEee ge iseses: :Ee ee ;peee Re ES elsEEE IEE ES Bee

wet gas ween CA Eee * ENB a a eg ot EOE TE SoBe YOUNGMU RAMMESS: RU af CR eee OG ANRC DAS 8 SARS * eee . stisES x iea Sm Sco ORsona3s,Sa ee SERRR 4 PSE ERR1 ROR CaRSU| ROS amet ge OE cs ARS” a a : '

els cet “ie : ag pO PS ty fe ig A ee ee : 2 ; eee

OE ile ES Re Meee Ae ie as, “Va feeea, A Stn aepode 7 wee a:Be Es :re Fa eS rn - ’CNS 9ae coe a bay .ble Bees, 6 EE Ed ii, 0 So eis i‘Le : “2oe a. oo iteeR aN emt. Ae EOP MAB ARR sk 8 ec = ig + nits ee as ae ae Sc gt Ratna = ne 3 e sip i .2¢ca : °P ee rca aehany one, liens “OY toe i ton ae ae . ; : 7 . foo oe an aS aa We Pen ed Peis. desi cn deg: "7 . an

1 det fie 5a: Aig Buin ORa esa BREORGEN ageeteeS . fa ! ae EEot REysces, “he aabl Bedale is mi 5 ohaed ee Een tur ann CRETE. MS Tas feePE ORE $ os TEER

conte ba ce LER a Se " * : ,

4 eat Sega ie. 3 een ES Eieyivee, FeeCaeaeREaSS eg ae Beg ES Mae te fe rat ot ay eee otk yo, at

:i BO SRS OE aeR onSoh). Beeve aetye igiea Beaty. yBeta :oe : iean : \-‘:Lf ve Ek pega no gt OR ere nay ett vy‘ . . F ueoe RET .hicrisier °rg: rae Ee og he Wee 7re id Bete, Sp ee tig ea i gE a.“8. tO eget et ee ae tas nae ft Bola ee = ‘nist ; . , ; Pa RT RMP Rm Rr eis “ it, Nee Rs foe .wd ve cen ag Rd A a aN a Te ae kes, Bag ky ahs rae ‘SCA EN TT ae SEN, OM seeps ie “ oe i He Oe : Bt Oe pee :4 fos a ; t he OR oe ee i Bin bai iy ig ea fe aah wt 5 ita AP ORIG eR EE seme TEES STO) LAE a ° He oa AE RES SE CE Beeiiatn, CCA Or Cn aL aun aha es : “ SUR es aAREA eae ge NS. USE Iee Ga eeses Oe ;SS Se SaMEME anBaer bye pA ROL Mt ic SERIA SEER. UIIRIE SUSAR ELSa AR ROR oi a ‘re 6 ge uo ES WE Oey eeeaPOOR Saath ese idend Sage EEN I eae SSS RataaEa UNE PEO MMEMN RRM irsAabi oCMM tA URE” aa

ee a Os ee ee ae si i ES :

3- ~-ba 4 * +« Nd « al cd ~ 7.

“Oe NEE rey ing fii MGR Sonnet arama | 4)od 0G RRDT MEaeTC ES Ea MP Mmae MERE Manian Mas SR RRMRRERS nde EK ol RRR Big eene Loe, oo———— 7fnninco SUS Ls Miers i Aamy, oh 49e ade id hits LOE Uae oN MAG SEO EES." o, MEIETETSOS SO) SO aS eA iy

MB Geter hpi: BB Dg th A. Sd RUM ORAM LE NOS STE ey RAL cI ea Dh BRN Gale RC TL EAN Re RR OY sl ees og BE ceoLCAMRR UN SOs Nie SE ipN C5 EE ee es ey suidoe MN UR 0 Bes (17BS fend neGeBD

0 RES 0S a9 teal BSE POSE Sire eae al Bek’ ss PRRs RRL Can Lace MES Cars. si 2 Del betriaatis y

TOREUTIC ARTISTS AND JEWELLERS IN PTOLEMAIC EGYPT. FIND MADE AT TOUKH EL OARMOUS

CairoMuseum,

. : :PE ne esOE) BOEREIMS ee ats Ne EE oe ee i moBe Bet,ho oF : y UL ys i ce anEO ERPS R RESORT

: :oS Deere EE OY Ee ORE fF a22Sae pepe UL, Ae eeaH PhtStes i My Bhat :8WR 2Eg AS rrr . i pes : :caar. cae tees “ie ys Bie! os boos as ie wet a Bs. Ce nl/ fey nes ‘.ee a4 po :1 ’ne2al;“ae . ‘.F4topo" , See Ped ‘ oiaagg ae Att Ps —. qpage hc” ee 7a em, ies

,Pd vat srs*®,foa."j*Me os ;.{.ee ae) ah ar ame, .oetase “i .:.q' a ad ia ar ree ° Pe al ° hi aa s . “yr ES | i 4 j Je . a . It , see op a a SE i w i Bly it k a Fae i, iN 7. We an | oe, Fen Fie 2 “4 A vy F r|: {m ~"de ¥bs rt .7 ‘Soa ~~ Ny¢‘4 an. oeby — “ oe ’ee .e fey toe, Py :‘ea . :;»"sw >? Mire See J* aom wi ¢ . @ . ~ Ia teh a ; " se Pe " «wil Fay + _ * a 4 a «are it “ye vat, % 4 ce a ey i saat e q:: pm Bs mh P honk, teow 4 a {*. : ” Pi 4 we . ig: ao fhe “i :3“a ' we Pe & oO ace Fi Bi aww:iPe a" eeest a. :ie ow Bye co .a f . ae enme - ‘ aa %A Posing titty , Pi. o *.x% 4#a> ;« ns : ‘q4

47 Fsides »— anglrer. . . 2a8;ate yer xeSOU a- "g gl uy ¥aut ; Be ;be. a "i pie ‘ +ae eeene . .a*_ane amg - ag ee i; at, SF5Aa @. oi ." otSane sale ote ft stig }q4iF q®JBe apes ue

+:aCe etayee2 28vaa.% Soe :Bractien Bh ibig Pd ‘all Fe be iee ‘a_* . ‘¥4‘ ,Fj"1_.wieo #7 f ; ¥ an < oe ‘ i hFae :. pe “it 1 | 4 “ af OR, “ 7 . ; ™ ye et ° , Pa ‘aid , Se rh ee * . FY ¥ne:me. aa AR Ve ger ign :vig e. , 4 ‘: nn: an baa ar 6aot 4°7sald td . Ps a. WSSRDY Satonge atCare Pa AGN Sate teoN oycha *.md r ie i -& 4. v. ier aa sci :ge ‘debi 4: :;Cae :sigsemibcs .' 1eee pot” . Nee aesar eae Ye cee aati a ' “tte A it : a ae es ie = . Bes; Se See ms ee i ‘ _ = . se Hie : N. ve . i . * ae Beye AN i fiote ‘eek Scag wbws ae aes. fait*.ie zt .3 ike bee” Sa 7ee Bd pe. wee teen ed a mS a me Lo. ae eewoh - Nae Pisacm Si an Meats aesBo Betat MEE angie rya- aM i J i"to . Be, poh?1. j a eT mt ON Cpe nm ee a “8 pretest ae: aa 7 a er p ac Se ; 1.. Painting i asha, Alexandri ; » Tila Painting in grave no.olis I of, Mustaia

S ene ; :

Wf pS Beiat NaMAE ape eMOE es eng wetMee oe A Be cls a SOOT oor er tigeee Ss ite’ RRO SSR ee i ° TS lice eRe cn acFe ighedhe se ang ate iMy was REhaetara. ee_ ™ , gate 3SNRieNY . thet: PAE ac EAE ae partes cared aes ; ' Bane ety ca Wipe Sea hil HIN cS. ee ae °

. se %&

ay2 b. :. BaEy sis” Ss Co

un a neljhe neoimca 5 isai awaits nairesvemos iar we x sso ori rn aed mene sot . Pr aaa vee cane _me . eed pe rr :.ata "we pe .sari watts pcre 0paiEg ean i, gee, a. ..". = weg asain rei ELON Bh aeSisore ee . atch ae Pas eee Baas ad oR es ‘(e eit go ae Sani PY ace Re aah ee EE srets i . et bid aOR yeuhae awiBi be,falee Se wre i ae cm Meee... ce eager “byes _i,. S.| ee:

oe ° ee nn 3s 7 %

ff te |ae ee: .5-.pedi maquatscarcoK ogee” TM. aa Ca fe xnr: anaes eee WOa te appaaOT miey niete vine iene tee#¥.Wace. TTree OC y vent:

ees vee cee t antec orcas eer4 (ee tmly te | P5 a we . “race re on EERE Oe asta aPe gauge eee SA ate ene , s. SS ne ° pin ememnen ee ae i, ee ,. 4 hy . hg padiggh tenant HE ainsi OR ee : i‘ %, e ES oh . a = Fy see EE ee Cees =f iS ee OF ca / 4 Lat i ee tae fe Fic ners Bota oe 5 Pe a. re 4 : j Ficgnbaiats uate gia) oy be cae ee eae ; nN , ee teen bebe ey a ‘ 30 4 4 firg sn ’ ae, ORR SR a ey pri 5 3 PARA GS RANE OD Byer 4 FE i ian Hei ae re‘aveEee See Ae Re SOgePERS eeOne aKaaon : aSOON ee aaee{ A aaa a eg. ay ¥ Eon Oe pone

iesire Bes :Be taei bn onachia aEE SEeae OEOB ES sang Be ee|§ha& "eee neieeene®

8RRS Et teoe 4 | Pec edy jae aceSee :q:;*Ce ay re ta oe Soe a |aee BS34 Bae ae aBe #Pa etBe aaay a& hiss ieee rare |oe oeRe a:ai. Bare Be5 Be ae ohee BO Boe Beja aee me re a ae on aa oe Care©2.GS 2.a ee ae: 4atttpoppe ifCoe {aaae 8eeje cae : ie‘a Bs ig eeSe 2can #.Me bo ee oe aaa: fe Ato $reftee ft4ana¢f bide gy: Pfo iae ieSeb on ae iabtme | Se. renee ee moet ‘ , & eeE |.aiaa He ie | ore pa ee ‘ oe Roea oe d 3235 a@es oa aa 3Bo az:me e 3eR 4 PP Pda yh) Fey 4 “miacnggan a on ioe ve bse 4 Ee ey 4 a Sa i ) 7g Ee Bs } A Re oe A po a. ay $ s 1 ae, 6

A ie OLR a oePNT wesings aei ixranpapresaiy isa Ree P?TAME an Bee hece£. * ee ve REE By{£H aq ||bo} AL Seti TREE secon,;BE OEBes cree oe—_— HE Oe eebm See: aa? Varoe a aeTee a: TeeYe ae i WR io. gL gee eee.

aM. Pa CeBeWeve: RNS aaa laa HRN SeeMOST eh e'setl Pane err OS. BeePagis, ee RS aenes: ae Bo ‘ ae aeORS. ee | | iO IE git me ck gnRENO SOG ReRemere pinnae as:Gee Aw gn RM pieGeeai 4Bae Aiea A ieBe ON gOS aie yh Dees aeee, Typeager RES weet fe mt NT,CAPA i He is ftiscgncc:=, oi kn ee NPIS shart BARN NONLeste POV RAACAEY eo[a YeFi : @ee He =PEPE : i : \ es ees See aes ie, teae Can et ranger a Tpedisbii a. tat edeFRE ab RSME ay eietg AOnap. Mg aiacgaa a Bes in Soe at :vom wos Fe saagansseaae ° 4 aGg yesGt gz Basis 3 Pe i ia 4 | :o4 “ oe. oeeePR ic erieaePra Pea hath kee «Bag Sa eee | ee gm1 §Reofonl, i: 2: ne Y pod Sk Sangeet pangs Mca AS ye ae ae Ma ne Gontitign ty bee . ae Fe ae “ : toe Cif a | eee i tye OS gq 5 . ns peuple Hf H ‘

ge fgeeeat eeheeeeBy Oe cc eebiea aTe ee Reet ees ee i as. a iaOe Oe . *i jigty 3cnaBagger Os iSag ALS Poa aa aaaalil TIE mmm, dele.7ithe iaPIRES hot Be tine aeRe. a:Cele LI vo bias “% aie wu PR ES rr iRyeee ee ae.yO ‘gh me hae Soy BE ee wot .0 oe .ate 2vrbe Ee fy hy ly Set wae ete se ae .eS pe Bp ge A. . °oh 4ke“aBeene aee . :tire Be MIEN lg et :wise : ante! : ee :Pree . pty oe ST the atag iy +ea|woe! aa : BA “4 ‘ EE“RE sO cog Ba :re rn eS apunstcen ae aee 4a aE ICE ahe Sn oe nt OLE ae i“ee EE Le

pos ES ee a

, aiter Studniczka 2. Banqueting-ten fe) 'iladelphus, aft

CHAP. IV The Balance of Power 409 greater than those of his predecessors, the great Pharaohs and of Dionysus himself.* “These were immediately followed by carts

drawn by mules. These contained barbaric tents, under which sat Indian and other women dressed as captives. Then came camels, some of which carried three hundred pounds of frankincense, three hundred of myrrh, and two hundred of saffron, cassia, cinnamon, orris, and all other spices. Next to these were Ethiopian tribute-bearers, some of whom brought six hundred tusks, others two thousand ebony logs, others sixty mixingbowls full of gold and silver and gold dust’t There follows a display of exotic animals, birds, and trees.?2% While the encomium of Theocritus and Callixeinus’ description of the pompe have advertisement as their object, and probably contain a good deal of exaggeration, the humorous, but appreciative and perhaps even slightly tendentious enumera-

tion of the wealth, beauty, and attractions of Egypt and Alexandria in the first mime of Herondas (Il. 23ff.) represents certainly the ideas prevailing among the Greeks of the time of

Philadelphus. We may note his emphatic statement: ‘all that exists and can be produced anywhere on the earth ¢s in Egypt’, and the prominence attached to wealth (zAouros) and gold (ypvciov), in the enumeration of the blessings that await Mandris in Egypt. There is, however, no advertising at all in the well-known remark of Teles (Iepi rAovrov kai wevias, 29, 6). He takes it for

granted that the young men in the service of Ptolemy acquire wealth. The same is true of the statement of Athenaeus (V, 203 c) which follows the description of the pompe of Philadelphus and reproduces ideas current in Hellenistic and Roman times regarding the wealth of Egypt. These ideas first grew up in the time of Soter § and were still prevalent under Euergetes I * Athen. v. 200f-201a: als émnxodovGovy amivar df’ Hpidvwy dyopevan. adrat 8’ elyov oxnvas BapBapixds, tf’ dv éxdOnvro yuvaixes *Ivbai Kai Erepat Kexoopnpevar Ws alypdAwror KdpndAor 8’ ai pev Edepov ALBavwrod pvas Tplaxocias, ouUpyyns Tpiakocias, KpoKov Kal Kaclas Kal Kivvaywpmov Kal iptdos Kal Trav Aowmadv dpwudrwv Siaxocias. éxdpevoe ToUTwv Foav AtBiozres

Swpoddpot, dv of prev Efepov Gddvras eLaxoclas, Erepor S€ EBevov Koppovs SirxtAious, dAAot xypuaiov kal dpyupiov Kparipas é€jKovra Kat Unjpypara xpucod

t Loeb translation slightly altered. § Plut. Reg. et. imp. apopht., 181 f.

410 The Balance of Power CHAP. and Philopator, in whose days an officer of the army is glorified as having received gifts of gold from the ‘kings of Egypt, rich from early times’ (7adatsdovro: Bacthnes Aiyvarov). Some of the political enemies and rivals of the Ptolemies, however, who had received subsidies from them for a time, were or pretended to be rather sceptical, for instance Aratus in his sarcastic remark concerning the wealth of Euergetes I.* As late as the reign of Soter IT, if that is the date of Isidorus, whose hymns to Hermuthis Isis have recently been discovered at Ibion near Tebtunis, we have a local poet drawing an enthusiastic picture of the wealth of pious kings and of the prosperity of the country. We read in his third hymn:f ‘All that live most blessed, men of highest worth, sceptre-bearing kings and all that are rulers, these being heedful of thee hold sway even to old age, leaving to their sons and grandsons and those who come after abundance of wealth, brilliant and glorious. But he whom our Queen (i.e. Hermuthis-Isist) has held dearest among rulers, he rules (not only over Egypt but) also over both Asia and Europe; and he brings peace, and the Fruits of the

fields and the Fields that bear the fruitage load him with blessings of every kind.’ The reference to the kings in the plural suggests that we should assign the hymns of Isidorus not to the time of the Roman Empire but to the end of the Ptolemaic period. However this may be, the lines quoted recall various works of art celebrating the fertility and prosperity of Egypt, such as the mosaics of Antioch and Leptis Magna, in which Kapzoi and Aroura are represented by the side

of the Nile and Egypt, and perhaps the well-known basrelief found at Carthage.§ 2% * Plut. Avat. 15. 3. | Published by A. Vogliano, Adt: 1v Congr. Pap., 1936, p. 491 ff., 1. 7 ff., and

Primo Rapporto deglt scaut di Madinet Madi, 1936, p. 37: S.E.G. VIII. 550; S.B. 8140.: dacor d€ Cover waxdpraror, dvdpes dpioto. okaTTOpd pot BactAreis kat Oacot Koipavol etat, | obrot cou eméyovres dvd>acouvo’ Axpt Te yypwls] | Aapmpdv

Kat Auapov Katadeizovres Toddv G[AB ov] | vido & viwvoior Kal avdpdot roiar perai| ris]. | dv dé xe PiAratov &o¢ xe dvaxrwv 4 BaciAcal(?) | obros kat Actas Te kat Hipwans te av Ae-Yyh » ah)GENS 3 - 0Ta4,

Gogg 04Al. (988d94-98 J Fo dui os § ses alo I”) 8bes & 3) Oe eosMo B Hm hon=

BOy,adEO OR gases OR aP Day oA. Oo ..3% 5 SS SRS ey Saba oes aS 8a 8 S40 CBB Bee 25 aes HES eoess eeeCoA SRE SSR SRS by ousSOs seasy aryoe BRO BA

vo ‘mt a ped op 7

io) . ortSheedoese Ove qed « .ysi ggeag fay peo Racine seegene 2 POSSE PHESRSEAME SCA PsPry SB ome k B°S Ss ee Aut gon A SOAR YG ;HS oo Or ~ SMU fF ahawe AEDIeMNys . Asad saS. Ea5ph ae Ben HS pegegecy m8 as 3dg & 08445 oO Go Boot. qn Crh.baeo Sco §GA Of BEB CoS eToY eo4aaa .u » 2OD PONS S988 BSS Batoe Furs HO »AAYR ct Yarodkay OD © EGOrwPR Ge BRS oO O2 gfebe yeas sae se eeeso sys [oO RT

06370 0 ov sGRRE aoe, ORG os SAIS .4ak PHEN SHRISEaGse gvgy gsORS = BEA oe Gh

GERESE GE GSE OSs oS gdeuee? isan a8 as Bn Og OES oS OBR EE ES m—aP OY 4 WD @ Oo 9, &uouk 3 SSkRagGataetu SBe2,ye abr ooagh FAH EG hoRSS SER BUS ASD 4 OI ags 5 SAREE ZOsge oases ia OBAsS sos es tats om a Oo oy oo BIEOR ag 9 Pe: 5Bees .9§.8 fuQefoo OFHSe ae2"5D ~neo Auqa ged SuStwae Bd 2 o PRROAS GRE sag Qs Er YOBRH Od ms ~¥ co ae ct Set 6G HE 4, 20 gan se SO aX 4 ams) on 0 Te) Meee RoR SRA EREL SS re =e Sloe hh aory & ar OUEOHY PnP ORBER 5983 fos aes rhid os GEV AoC Se aS Sesseae os Oetiaiegg at”0BSG VEL SSBSSSESDEECW H8SCRe SEES Skagas Primo o © >ESS 0 >ASs BOW OY rs 3 Soe Ss) BBs

cae ; gee

paper, sg SORE ey Jee at aaa : . os oe ree ayeee weONC erie! Peres: eet Caen woe Reo Gy oe Sait atFiNE oe Mae SY' Ser Sal. AL RR ene aera Se¥yVB a "Oy a ae Cn AEE ke :. ‘: cag? Se ac aPERS Ne aa RG ERS, aS ESeR EM atioNCRE & Pt a Era. SaSal ss SaMieiteces eee TS, Uae Me hece AGee RROes. UeMG ae TB: Rea ey SC Oe 7GE ans rest Gee SO aeSEahRES 4Sais SSPE oS yo. ekBESO Ce Oe CRS *Qe NU

.

\a‘ad, Baal ge :— he Sy 4 ee 4, . \aewe aaa \. :* ot x 4% SS. atpeaeadOe alk Bes sale eeShe mY ME A oS la oe 2 rN ea ¥ Sep |tk " Saas . ‘9ca SUB SER AE -cette : ..nc ee, wo whey :: . Wig com Twp erOs Os :§ sats Bet x a? oar Pa Pe ete ye Wr nm aeeew Py go, Ae MR ES 8Seige ke _48. weak ne Xi . Ve is : ee rn 2 SA Ao % fii: a . ” a ee pm. a My, we wee ag Sy no, = ah ee Ly‘ees . .roy TS A of a” ss i oe:ww a:. aw, ae ;«; Meee “4 a ;_7 eeA *- Be, rar si| “aay ‘om .. .re ie orl ciaa oN aes it ”raBOAR Ts Bo Raat mata die a RE ganSOM RP RSS Pens «: *teet SSIS ‘, -Geee eeaa ,foe Senet fo es: £ Ba 2) RRR . “i OA "By,ec eoaney Bly Re Oe Ea ER SEMEN. Rr eentat tau. nneea YEenm/e. ee :MeeBath aMaPiee AOS SE ae SOR

ea ls eg5ao rn ". ‘‘ a a4 i“rok NE

1i:

\

SEG ere : wg Bane "ee an . “abil AG : Fi oe, ty | .agawen J =. ; 7 cof « . ee i.. ; if is . ee 7 Be ro; ’, oe : 44 7 gots

Pewee ; a, iNe Me Ra me }Bh at aae"eee a, ocean "a .. J8, . ejmo lgoo 'y.: aao .Q5 5*ae : : ach fs ow! fr:vii diyoar mate EE ;: an 4 Tantei |“Sy Soka sy7ee, a, rae.ect) re. Yo " :ais Bye My .ee wie . PA : a ae FyCee bisbats, 7 Bey, : ty. hs a imh og cas : hey :; iq mi, Kg,ee, ’ tan snl i ® 2g,aey aig he be Toe ol Rottes «OMe EE UES ak ran‘ Woe : : ies

Et ee ee} rn nS pee Pr aWere th? iv a i oe oe ,fg « “oe ;a Fa : a Dog Ths : ra 5 og . gee. } bape ‘ mS \o ann ay yh as aa AT : : a. oes ; yy tt (je ian ey eo ae wa he iON " mye AR Moses aterhe “ “Ae an)

i ee Be a ee a ef ‘ Sa i a te, a ee veg ; SL qWa he :oon rm ay, a ~~ 1, ae tiny cscs iilbalai Be dg my 4 . ,oN eeyo btaOS, tyBeeld i, om xan . a be rm Py t " a oo

oe : * a eo noe oo | v

a 4%‘i aES. mt ipae ne Fe? “Wome 3 Sie aaa,4 ty =,cou Bid. anaex ."6* Of caiyeT

.; * ond Cane} a \ ,ioey Aaeae “ ty, ni Pari) ed Be "i moe try \ eH, ws a big i. as, Pagani, i a Ce, ch ro ry . {x so os cy “es sh 7 ; 43 od Ge ce oo Rae aN es eee eens : “s 7Oe ,"abs Pe ke et3Po Oe aeeeog veo .BO Y ca otc ae Rg glee ryeau my aheat ; a, eee ars io,» an €Be ce eeuiom orn -|i — ee : : Sama Re gs 49 we fa)fe. oe i Foe ‘ Se >.a Senne” CLS RCAC 1aRg ooo ity L|RR tase, WR %,* i Da er ee 5 a : 9 ie ‘ » 4 an) a ean Ps a a Rt ‘ .© Be a.se, Eh oe cn. fOr sre aASS, leaeaEs ane fae eeerek. Bette Bi A & ah tt alll ay ner: ee oe : a > ce ie ee Cw a. ae ; * a > f etntiee eg, “ahs a oer RS, sie Raat ae A Peers cata BL 4 \ Bains, "he fy q » Seay kt Ene ve ar ae a $B f, Og ann ™ Sales waste fogs “a ae bod be ’‘a, teamgri se aan *.'s eea“hy ee Nag aie, . aiaet ius a:. ;7*— . ;a 3ie aM Bie -."eer eee ee ce eee ¥4Sen ioes .lS :bs, Hs ™ nae . *. {By ¢rs gowe * Fact yt *4 . Me =eM: 3B

LeceeAsie ote ”” “ 2oF oehte,Pe aang aa ae SRR. asd Oe heSe’Allg es§irs cio “gs oa RN TRE ag wo N ne lag a“hs Poages be CO8h : My, Pag ce ae Gomera A >» aN i phe eer or caer Pe Me gg eg aam i.;*;—_—

ae es :SEES .,HRS woe, me AMIGO in Seer die VCS :RN “Shon cama ey ges igSea. ARSON Boe STN ohacoe OR eA Sta ‘ty, 7et, peu . nb¥ahs ge aaA arg ago 8Ot% bees aefeUa wo BogacALS adbhen AME wis *, : By Be ge Aa attael AgeEee By ag, Wh RSeS be, et” BePe OMAR og, i ‘:: ;4:%

Me eee aee os ee as,nee NE eX adoO “\ goon Sei ee nee ee=|eee eet ee, Tee aeae ee»asais es aoa cio een hd Bed wee aA 2::TCS ::. Rs AB :I Se ee 2 rr ee ce . : ™_ yt Ree ane vey ue Pg ee : My Ros beet: rs ison ve ype: ot ‘ Boor as fee : et ee ks aE: : F Pee aoF on’De ees eee? 8S “a pechentean tsaw bint Ge a,Fae AT, * od ae ce. Be, .i:;ae ofisen Oe. aF aLdn Greene a:os eh Re te*8 . gh Moe 8ae are ae - Se i ‘Y ae i.a]j; ~%

pg Pattie weile, ee eeMas La ‘Be 49 Nn Rocchi, Ee a; “. Se “ eefat wl »oy, ae ae a eeAM,BS opvw OE “pt a tags : oe aoE. me a.128 anSone bar“3wee PA. Ri See 4 hygy Beas ee een” On * hee 3. yee.jen ve aed B : ty ek by1 ee} Bee

ES a . ‘ Leal

Os NeeAEE Mis*caren : :ty, EG hyp ek Al Bee 5ayag Rai aeLMNOS ee uaeeer &. OM cae tae calleyoi: : Egg, oy PR OeBsA Pee, i Oe saGR Soa ae oes |aeRY. Bet. RRONRCL ORT ’ene: *OR, Saati , aaygk | ts, gn Raeae pha “Ea *aebeen ‘Oe Osa BR te oe eT She A, OS sy ae .ys _ ae 1c, Me ; aPaaS Sig ag? Bea oe ; ce. a a CLs a So he sone » a ae Wet eee SEHR Bali a Pos gis My s. : a a,oeae: ,

oe ra ee Os Pe ae CoB, ay Oe 7 eee Phe | ald os BP 7 oN ed ae cS ‘ . a oe Fy ee : ari a vote af a SS : q Hid m9 Pe oo » yA . ra me eee on BSE Ae eh z yee eae ae meg : oe ae es Pe eae i aes ae eg a ce 4 > mer Ly Rae ae a eh a a ow @ Dime BEE : tig ag . ;” :Reite Ea+ gM, este re eo & “ys we;Myethar Nl A ite oe ; Land

ee th e Bo tea a 7 . fe

en, : TN ae 4FORE Bg ae RRS eS. eo ; igsOa . poe ysO° 5 89 aePaine ected ot 8.4435 OgSCay yies 8 oH p10 KS Sa ad 3} ese De Ske aay SSS> .

S296 oo 2 Fhe SES ‘aa, Sap ea ss =n 6 Sumo Aas , a ao BS aes pHeO Is AG HRS eECEPELLET EE pa Ra So CES SB pg POA 2 — re OD

gull yale B26 S352 panes egg deh pPercet EET eLe gebleelgtli hy Serre pee pha 9 A wb. So

SHH 4 o'5 ba ae eer Gye 8 Hage Ge pe Fyn Eleaaliiiee a BeBe caye cle

“ PHS aa5 G ao RE oO Rae TAN GaN BE

46,8 .2 gakuen ee . PETE OEE ECEOE GBC

Oak eedieaseletagg Ss ™ a 2D an) Pee GSEs eee fxy 9 2) oN=

& ; bo 2 @ Ys) ~ ie oan ™

on OASS So8" 8a je)coBoP iB besa 4 SGSSb mass Ae aeRO RN qee et ope me a, ae) H _— SL EVES HS sieooss OSspa Bags& e gQeeg 66.2eoa 25 as g'oh

fa) BU anus Huh a cek eae > Ses Gssaee 1Q SO sow Baad a Rea sleet egeige geet ve: SSo ..8. < Bao oa8 BEACR PPP Ayepaghigatstiiet3 SEGRE ASS S OF FAS wsest gsmeiares: FP SSS sud essues ~ SH RaSraS cee Hea eas DS oOo A w Eb BSB BARS cS » fee eee gus

JSereTLE re Seeds AgaEes 223 Ge hmeom? GP d . .RAS . om ome “ el

Sou 8 gS 8 dS suAusse se Soe aS = ranted), Se aSEEE na PRESS SS PEEREER Tree og HE Baas * ES 8on% 3 '3 6 Oo & Sipe baas Songs g :'3 ® ge Fi FB Gia eee ends Sse BUSH 2 bo a eo 8 S805 (agate gaa g2egStl go bas Sites no n od Y © 2 SS 50-4 HES “H nyoes 2 = os fa bil pbuada Sasa arec agar: op SSido Pag & eet8 8esePepa foo eo 8 Teast Bi. eggs ong he ees cas eR ebekse sa 58238

:Ferr=eia|, *ce . LUE oSeges Gree Bogeed

a 5m OS o.. egg eae ® ag e £GA5go" spaces estan @ BiaoO 3@ Sasso PEE CEEEE aga 83 nae See bssk wiHBO 8H B38 ES odmn Seogee oO “mt |ud ~~ $4 eaeas euEE Gays oaee =esau HO oO :OopO em oh2 SBSEN SEC as Cit=r-n-

Ue eed ee S342 ge 3 ae A Sit

Ee. . oa 5 ES . eee : ers 2 ; ake 4

sess, tt » eee oa . gor aBvt " rns: Snes te aR GRRE : ated a rece BSE no Boaeete ag HRTSS geet he aBNE HERERO us SO ae ae 5: Z :

PO ghestas” ee F «,: Pe eee *soos SRN aR Sa“fhe :eae waite PORTERS he Ae aes ;.awe : :‘" RS Ce:

RereEons , re eo : eee ea oe A RR ioe ar ce CORRE OL Bagh ES OR A

- Py a x ae eee “ eee a hh oe an ot er eeyeu” nn reMie Peart “RL | SOE pe? a‘ .=. ee AoPFR 3 eee pe get OEcan ae Me epeatyiyye Br MeGER eT DOR . ede weean meee age: OREN| REG RR eS SCE: sais Rs,. .:ee , rn .

SRC ACESS “ ese. ERINSRE SRE GA RG OE, .ES : . ee re3oe = eee ; eesio)* Sree usa SBR TUR : fe Serre ,3ofSE caer opCGR BOE oe nee eae

Boog ate eo oe, :cel “ag .) aaefea OT“Rass RR Re aces ENE pga7Ro Ee : jon] ae fegiegtnr oe a ah ea Fal onli ~:iDoE ua%, TSE°age ;ee one 1 ia rr i ; EAM ae aye ye gS 2 ER Mee ; i be Bee. wes ‘ EME : oh & aati occ ath. Pc cere ye ¢ Sea gas oe oN ee, : _—~ “He Be coe ° ; Erte oe ee foe ne an ayn RRR ES ee ee eee ¥eet ee 1 So ke is} FBR # Potswe . oT RE Bg oeRee ie RE oe; oa

ee .

ae aR eS . TB _ ae nngina . PEO Ei“by troee Soe RR eae ae: i PEMA ee neg t nl

ee 2ee ae.er“ aeaae: lard

SS apse, Lo VEAP SRR EELois Pee Gy ater :SR 4 cE : ARE SSRIS SRESee Sic aa Se RE Bi Tb Ce agg high eee aae SG ;4 ee Pe oS ERE Prey Soon Ro ee a Seti, “es RRS EE gor :a ;aaead & Sewia e eR uiee o cee vets OMateath IS“See oteB Re i ae ReSPORES ERS rePE roeeR .NA 3SE FERRER oar Le git Nite, A sai Se ea eo” : bn IR ARN ills ocee R R a a ROR NT de paste SS : :* aoom ee eePR eee ed CONRED ELE SOI FOURS aeiatASARE DSS . ee co ee Paeton pa ee Ce ee Boo We “e Pa OR ee yo ae Mae Loe iePo SO ae Ra Bi SSSR *OE RIA A RRR SE Soke iaAgee, eR ano tieye te is ae . .oe ~ aa aEied eas: DeOER oePR KeBee aGP PR CHRO CCN id OS eeah Re ee. ee Oe OTE BO ee Pe & eo aesCss :(DORR ces aBER BE SCOROGIER: =aPe rns NEE, EERE ET SS Pup ering ce came eg Oe Eg a ee I RRC a2 Oa ROC ae a. OaRoper Oremseia ee.ee te eeGet aRVEAP ne Pe eee Pece plage Raeae ee “SLi IR EHR SNR i Np pS he . } i i al : CeISO ee " © sivas Oo Oe nek TROON SS) thre SU eet Ra pe mide a, “EE: pee RRO GRE et 2 ba Rie, +: Pca an 1 ag ye singe, OE " ac ba ot BRE fet ; BP sp peARSE he ig She : os Be ae ET erat, . ae ages Bccres . VORB yb : : : .. nn Peesee sane Soe : proend ee nn a ee Os a : hePa ae Be Sei he a ee ns re ne ede E UPB OS RAE eg, See: : Ai SEA aay SP ko hae ots Va Rc oe ele. . . : ‘ sat“oeede. ae. core a #mE eee os ’i,i“we ca i mare Pies hy gesae Beats gee

oni Seg vt ae : ae he? ee ge, ms sf S .;.| ‘ee me, wees oesgi : ee re a aoe ae ai.enaRMR

5‘ Res, res oe Dye éoaes, : *4 a ‘ae 4 . gee... *Me ” acas 7oh MH, en 3 age Pes ti: Panes en . ra 3 RS : pte 3 ZEgRs BRB © BEZESs ehh ax SE sg e@exe Sa50"8S Bt cy Seat, F —MPOABS EA Ag, qe wes G@—o .f A2S8—~e?asce ~nBR “2B2Y 4 Ll2602s a ay ia*&a gob aes . Re ee OSZERECH HERG ——— . 3 eQn an @

ao Poonae—osg go AS BHT—sS ey Ae RENso 8,54SEY wo 5§$ ~g@Wew a7 OOo yO. 00 aS Ra BHAT OSarn . >ses th . &«aeGH Ss Gis ; saoun we Oo — 3& Saui ; we ftw ie Oe ae ©HE gewoe a eg “ soae Rage a ube oe Sampath ee

2, ete ‘i|, ae, .A.ey‘aVida ee ee \taymT :vsac .‘et. .ps %gig, Cn ye Big“ny . eae a Bot a_ ™‘_.’eee 2" "tyoblate aweet ayer, aae re ae.gee 11BOM ag Mik Ys wih a,aga ere Fa ge, ay alee. wenn Bi ik 8Pm WyRGM yo. ieee. aa i © o PR La abi “eae pew Eee ie oat tithe, ere 0 Te a, aie, a es

peed a ie ian Oe te ,

tata ,aeaoe a4beens ; sal ee ee! ae oot at ee ge ET es Seine fhe oe na wy Aes RS >eh2.ee »£78 “Per ee ESR! oa a F OP es feo RS PO et a a . : a SPE op aed ag me ae gO tf bee Sa oe. x zi SES ¥ee He : { ae ae a go 1% Py oe : OTR ee oF , we OE Ot ae. & cae ie we lye , ce ae: 4 se es Sait, gem EB in isaemarina aria -cra Ren ELaetaE lotsSea a Se eoee Sa Ger ap barca RS iCRIES Sie alle eC eae aeons aes Se Se ee

ae osaeaeaillttouabain came aR OS eR ceBenchnn iid ort co ncranpen toned aaa a cc apasat ara Be aD USO CR sume acnneniaatt

ee t a.: .;*ae |€‘PhS : h,fA Me Ae eee aee od |aae :bdba :“Sy Ft 3oe “4. astee ” aS a:esic bFf oe i.¢4 See a iae :a kd ewy €re ie :gs FS ct: ak at— se boo ee ra Hey. nlF; jeéxe+e \ ne iset oh a BES Wea i Soe oe ae a “* & ar: enn Cee . Sor ;Bseeye ee ee 5eS an be Re igTRTTS peat ate i ae ¥:car % Pay iyee#P Ree .ig a .& atoe gee Pee a eee eae a . ee BH 3 é OP at by Bo, a | ER SPERM a ae ne oY * _ * Cte a A ; . 4 : ae uO Phe Be A Ty aie e.ae:'ed4enn 2ere Ea 21ak getRag a. . wa! ine ae Pe Pe eee An) Ce i rn oert A en: of a a es ee a SOM : ar : Le feVen peg ee heae Hh Bede cee Se Rg eewe ohyee Laees a oo . oe i. yin GR Bg Bie Mes eas ee oN en ee ioe ee are y ;re 8Spe fyere >& oe ee ae * ve SMAsTe ; . " Bs: ;ee i wos e ae gokt 3 8 ‘4ee Es 7vei ek a: 3RB heeon me ea ‘the meeB Re. Defesn OR 7 SE, wy*ee 2%. alha, aes 4.Ba Se SSeS ORB, om aPt aawie! ae te kt ae ae cae a Sone coe: Sg B. oo we § SP gh ae a eee oe res a ae : + er Ce, Re, py gee a? Tinga I oot : ries Senne a vet ca ‘ 2 é nn wert oy. og .Pas i ites ee Ae | Bee Beet ge GF i re sa Va a, Bt a 2iaek vaeen a,ita. Ar 8RR ar::he2HS aoe BR ©et “e eae RBS wy wigSe Beiho ig,Seyg Bo | inar: nc5 is :Aiff‘Oy, CARL Ja” boy yg 4 * ec “dp Ne cs oe ans yt Lope SOS gan Ese 8Oke ‘Ti a. .nefee ene ee ee tedob eeTe ee :gE Lee ae Sees CSara DarWag aaee tes Bye Ue pea " :ne: : RPE nee) SeEN aca aeace ae >om, ak. bys Me he Be ory te Ob areBe ce ras ee BS. We BO BEoR Ba OTe | aa ae Peat x Seer Sap he d dae ee BE oo MRRP Po er ah™.,

apa a . yd a ease RUBS tece Ea ugk eT %, ; oepoo as Borer. han SBE: aaoo "reece esaeile: Sa anal es~ ea aBeh % oeOS oe :a Se Ma? ,:iw es erloge eee >iene as :ey taOy FP ny .y.33 Bees aug Veg ee ee foe ge ES Rae ee, Bite p Brite Beg PS REE ag ' “ aae "4boj~ aes gee wong ete, EERE ee cea rc ees ee 2am ae e ke, a. ec a Big we sale gate . 7 . ge ‘ he Ree aae F €P e nn oe a Po aa eo, 8 Pa So 7 : ye ‘ gee) as . Coes Be acon a Sid trpres rsa:;ye‘4re+‘oo EP. cabs ae ca bate! aOo MBP. a3 “he rrFsoer aePe zxh neae wire Bib, Ee gd av) Sr eae |Pe Rue 2a Mee ho. Phe atA Bice MS :an :ek, ‘ ee oyMae Sa Bk, . Idee aNBae gtHeer iba £a “eS °oa8g RRO Rc cones RR

ee Po von ae ee a

Par x Fe en aS a eS : - : : So gS

cae ae cae =oe i oy “oaaRR aBee eeBasBe ae een oe one ee rr ee RR RS pgs ee Ee Ee. ee Peo ye ee Ps ata Sa Ro BES ee oR oe Bk cs a we a eee ee Cee sa ; ae ey o : ON i ge 7 yeh ens apres ena ee pa a iyetebsl by®toofa}wo goa ge

Ean 3 Lee ECE: a= e FEELS gageegicé "SS eresSage _4

33 BE BS Te i. ~)SoH San ge ~Oh oO geoS253 Mw YD +3 ®O:8 aR fQ 3 ty Bo} ee 3 ct a @ Ay So ass bs} Gas ea) a, 2 a2a Bd Pan: eeee: , 2. Bie Ese fgege. 4 Son nf o es ee Bee 86 Sicha 323 BsnO go388 caogeeees aS Boa ICeseea§ SO5a6 BER fos oScf ge i aSkeGo e AdBa” Q,

© oo Begta nude ia

me Hi iat SO" &ga’Boks rey AS SP EPEE PE eloar= we FEE =I ho & Peed a 8eo EPL EE8oO — 2@ 2 xy

oO ot . noeo° Zee o qeAgen r+) Sod a Os ogy Awd agsere (5 2o rs Ete 7. pgafeb oes o S 2002 340 8 8one qj aS ft ag Lesa eer va om. ae 8a§ Saag ¢ = ee be 8835 ees Raee ees 2 5 © gees gee co ee che PECTEEE o ss gg Os gas 3 ROD 380 trea 3 $2 ov Boas B ys 8 : wa 4°] ag ‘a Cadi] =on ae)

ges, oehe = ° oF wD Od a oS -o RZ, rn yearns nn 2 AgSa Eos 3p U w © ® go an HS 00 1G

pe as8agen gso Sm aOw ® me 0Bt Prigé Paes soe s 3) } a O Soe i rei 5 Res gag ey List 5 Gd Sea e. 8 Bards

SA23988.46 cere _ 00Pench) 60 S pqngeere xs ai & By BOERS ae tHE "9 E38 gEge ~ & 5b ~y 2 EEeere: lek 2 Bg8Og gezsed yas His passed es aS + © 8 M4 ey ae soO" © GiRSS ‘age328 ed q2 ao ™ Cat GS ayeas Hess aye>EGE wn 5 2@om ca®8wd fades) 4 a5aBt aa Bo ois 3 he BES Hass g2>888 1&2 geal 8am>PCEERE: Ss aso O's qSaag ae eaes

Cerne te Mm 3G pene

~ B&G hr. gD eee 3 ° Seeeae Bs UHI

q tpn Pee eee roa _.a 5 eget gee Eee 5.4 god Me a9ss goi 3ae 8gos choe esos §9=§ O s) BME

ie3 se : %t air * ' .

ome Tey nu 'aSeen para, ‘ceigs ee : oa goo: aesa we om ayn a eine ee a We re : .tePreah *are Rene .Wie QevagINS ois, oeHaat.wfNo

ae PsBy ashe whoa BE Te a”8i ‘aon -~ ce Te Sa eS ay See . ee an ry+dliNN: sc Torte ens a2Lo (oe ee “Eg on F ,.$4 ”on .¢'on oo RR aR ois eecoat ee Pes RAS ge ts ane fhaene Sys mo #a7“ iar,s 40 era ag . eo aeer .TE CREE 5, Oa .swt . ba a wo **4h ie ue i. no cab “Sab ps a1SS aeBO A :winstg

i j ee wee FggydloaiyRahifeie" ah |j}.at . aft ae ae ai “x.Py an Bf, »iTibia tae :vty oe We OF aaCa aBn, Tagg Sk a’ + . j ;hoy aNak, % [a . he” | | ek tye ’ ee ,nn %'Os 40yYe7anva wo ‘_4ED te. ailoe Py ly oe aie! ca ny ‘ : E Sele, ial NaS ae , me Ey ;a40 .} :ife ae eg'* Atastete: . fete "ag "Me ction Sel Teall ee ae “”4 . mo ae a, . reeee OF gh ERIE eR night D4 — a F Men q Fa "Ay ya , My i a? en ei yw ae’ te : pe ees. ld Oy, ee ree a ae Se rill. alee wt : oa we ae ei : My aan oe§-.SAME HY |‘f :.“Nee .“> awe acna ee,Fi aie .Shige ite hie' a td ,ae ei MR MAS . og, “i34E.i|. it.‘* aaeS tr oe .ag ‘e 7s an) va aAion! .:Ee :a.wee i,wtEL !“oe rohan ‘.teut 'o!“y La sl ”veaomy me :,a+e :'wr .ey ielaie)"aa 'wee atae an ae a ’itt. oe 3, an ® ofaa*q 4 : | egg eyasce Sy mmaransecetadh ee cckig tl Ml " Fy te a Fr bh tor . *“ |” RTt ee 7 tag Nee eyltaaE ah Pe a,| Oe se

uot '+e face s gtaiees ia .ieua. be i Noe aT cathe TE git viage” sa? Pas Ce. Fo) ue § :A welt SEP Eeer yeLG ce . aet pals aay es qsde seo, Spal os eoay “ny 7we eenot Cen Pc SG j ;Me on :. :opal Mae a*“Sy ES MR Te eat cee Oe ne, eee i irs ee attee:f7i acs yf ne, ad oy og Sea eh tpt Pick *RM EES ue ee” Se ce Ee .‘age gia.-a“Cg ia i,Shy se SE At lga: My cece gre. gt* PAS ee -" 7oayr, a“yh vB¢*.ta_" —ee Oe, heae ilyee! Stage EES wee et cy : .ce

aN " ‘y ¢ ght . wo : #, bd s es - q ho onal frat coh Yes. ” eae ” - iat ted tyes ' . .w . ¥ue q.!!“4om hee ea” Se eee A “Ste agaaRE ie lib: ts: :..oo a|es i... Lean: ae2oe epee ©in a‘ . i 4 y; BN) ¢me) . A, *hae ia. NAMA. .nl Sera? Pi qActes Me oes a thee sé € “I dy Se Ha Ak 9 i are 7 Fy ‘sy jc! i he , WAY we. Cr:ae ae ’ “ a . et: & 4% “ i] . ieee Re EE ae 7 + . ge . : * Phat — ( aa a ee as hho, . }: BS :4 .‘ ai“a -*aj3:Oo * " j a . ad PET ed » OP whee ee at Fe ms Py sete '., rok.” ee rr N ‘ROS , ¥ i™ che 4:ae , Oey A fe ny :Re ator La Pe gi OYates ‘atN hail tiga BN weeoe ae cs A Or ess igh ‘. yr eg EN Pre Gt « en Ta atl A Bae Talat el ik Seee“fy ay4raAvy |.OeSa iResage oehon aMoise? e. 4 Bok ee " th :' F OM ¥o iBeant '.* Rshe tieaa JPe. Fg Si Bila 3ahasacl UR at Pn#gates ik; #, Biecongas eo aM *c 4\wt oh DN at .ce encom wR , aft “BS . " Be i eed “ae BED ics stele og fy Sea Silat Pin “ap meee

. 4aee .alieth Pay Wc ;Faa”*7*wo OO as in sae ase mon, : 4hey aed Z*Tye Ne Sig Me 8“at at tlymee” aud , et Re